THE;' ',

APOCRYPHAL

NEW TESTAMENT
BEING ALL THE GOSPELS, EPISTLES, AND
OTHER PIECES NOW EXTANT,

1TTRIBUTED IN THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

TO

JESUS CHRIST,
HIS APOSTLES AND THEIR COMPANIONS;

AND NOT INCLUDED, BY ITS COMPILERS, IN

THE AUTHORIZED NEW TESTAMENT.

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL TONGUES.

ILLUSTRATED FROM ANCIENT PAINTINGS AND SCULPTURES.

[TY

PHILADELPHIA:
GEBBIE & CO., PUBLISHERS.
COPYRIGHTED,
/S/fJ
 ^
'P2TI 7
SR SI
ORNlK-
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Frontispiece. Members of the Council of Nice Presenting their

Decision to the Emperor Constantine: Fourth Century 1

The Emperor Constantine Presenting the Labors of the Council of Nice

to Christ for his blessing 10
The Birth of the Virgin 17
Elizabeth receiving the visit of Mary 25
The Birth of Christ 33
The Adoration of the Magi 41
The Birth of John the Baptist 49
The Presentation in the Temple 57
Mary Offering in the Temple 65
The Birth of Christ 73
The Murder of the Innocents 73
St. John the Baptist 81
The Baptism of Christ in the Jordan 89
The Last Judgment 97
Hell 105
Christ's Entry into Jerusalem, and Christ before Pilate 113
The two spies sent by Joshua to Jericho, and their escape from the
house from Bahab 121
Christ in the Prsetorium and mocked, and his Descent into Hell . . . 129
The Bed Sea swallowing up the army of Pharaoh, after the Israelites
had passed through >x • • • •
'
• • 137
Christ Praying in the Garden 145
Peter cutting off the ear of Malchus, and the kiss of Judas 145
Christ bearing his Cross to Golgotha, followed by holy women .... 153
Veronica afflicted with an issue of blood 1G1
Christ on the Cross between the two Malefactors 177
Marriage of Cana in Galilee 193
The Burial of Christ 193
Mary supporting the dead Christ on her knees 209
The Interment of Christ 217
The Besurrection of Christ 225
Christ as a Gardener appearing to Mary Magdalene 233
Jesus Christ ascending to Heaven with two angels 241

Jonah cast into the sea, and his coming out of the whale 257
9
jJFTER the writings contained in the New Testament

were selected from the numerous Gospels and

Epistles then in existence, what became of the

Books that were rejected by the compilers?

This question naturally occurs on every investigation as

to the period when, and the persons by whom, the New

Testament was formed. It has been supposed by many that

the volume was compiled by the first council of Nice, which,

according to Jortin,* originated thus :

Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, and Arius, who was a

presbyter in his diocese, disputed together about the nature

of Christ ; and the bishop being displeased at the notions of

Arius, and finding that they were adopted by other persons,

"was very angry." He commanded Arius to come over to

his sentiments, and to quit his own : as if a man could change

his opinions as easily as he can change his coat ! He then

called a council of war, consisting of nearly a hundred

bishops, and deposed, excommunicated, and anathematized

Arius, and with him several ecclesiastics, two of whom

were bishops. Alexander then wrote a circular-letter to

*Rem. on Eccl. vol. ii., p. 177.

 IV

all bishops, in which he represents Arius and his partisans

as heretics, apostates, blasphemous enemies of God, full of

impudence and impiety, forerunners of Antichrist, imitators

of Judas, and men whom it was not lawful to salute, or to bid

God-speed. There is no reason to doubt of the probity and

sincerity of those who opposed Alexander and the Nicene

Fathers; for what did they get by it besides obloquy and

banishment ? Many good men were engaged on both sides

of the controversy. So it was in the fourth century, and

so it hath been ever since. Eusebius of Nicomedia, and

Eusebius the historian, endeavoured to pacify Alexander,

and to persuade him to make up the quarrel ; and Con-

stantine sent a letter by the illustrious Hosius of Corduba

to Alexander and Arius, in which he reprimanded them

both for disturbing the church with their insignificant dis-

putes. But the affair was gone too far to be thus composed,

and Socrates represents both sides as equally contentious

and refractory. To settle this and other points, the Nicene

council was summoned, consisting of about three hundred

and eighteen bishops, —a mystical number* of which many

profound remarks have been made. The first thing they

did was to quarrel, and to express their resentments, and

to present accusations to the emperor against one another.

So say Socrates, Sozomen, and Rufinus. Theodoret favours

his brethren in this affair, and seems to throw the fault

upon the laity. But the whole story, as it is related by

them all, and even by Theodoret, shows that the bishops
accused one another. The emperor burnt all their libels,

* Barnabas, viii. 11, 12, 13.

and exhorted them to peace and unity; so that if they

had not been restrained by his authority, and by fear

and respect, they would probably have spent their time in

altercations.

This council of Nice is one of the most famous and

interesting events presented to us in ecclesiastical history ;

and yet, what is surprising, scarcely any part of the History

of the Church has been unfolded with such negligence, or
rather passed over with such rapidity. The ancient writers

are neither agreed with respect to the time or place in which

it was assembled, the number of those who sat in council,

nor the bishop who presided in it. No authentic acts of

its famous sentence have been committed to writing, or at

least none have been transmitted to our time.*

Although it is uncertain whether the books of the New

Testament were declared canonical by the Nicene Council,

or by some other, or when or by whom they were collected

into a volume, it is certain f that they were considered genu-

ine and authentic (with a few variations of opinion as to

some of them) by the most early Christian writers; and

that they were selected from various other Gospels and

Epistles, the titles of which are mentioned in the works

of the Fathers and early historians of the church. J The

books that exist, of those not included in the canon, are

carefully brought together in the present volume. They

patnrally assume the title of the Apocryphal New Testament;

and he who possesses this and the New Testament, has in

the two volumes, a collection of all the historical records

* Mosheim, Eccl. Hist., c. v. \ 12.

f See Table II. at the end of this work. % See Table I. at end.
relative to Christ and his Apostles, now in existence, and

considered sacred by Christians during the first four cen-

turies after his birth.

In a complete collection of the Apocryphal writings the

Apostles' Creed is necessarily included, and as necessarily

given, as it stood in the fourth and until the sixth century,

(from Mr. Justice Bailey's edition of the Common Prayer

Book), without the article of Christ's Descent into Hell;

—an interpolation concerning which the author of the

Preface to the Catalogue of the MSS. of the King's Library

thus expresses himself: "I wish that the insertion of the

article of Christ's Descent into Hell into the Apostles' Creed

could be as well accounted for as the insertion of the said

verse (1 John v. 7*).

* Catalogue of MSS. of the king's library, by David Casly, 4to, in Pref.

p. xxiv. For large particulars of Christ's Descent into Hell, see the Gospel
of Nicodemus, chap. xiii. to xx.
The verse above alluded to by Mr. Casly is 1 John, v. 7. This spurious
passage, in the authorized version of the New Testament, printed by the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge and the King's Printers, and
appointed to be read in churches, stands thus "For there are three that bear
:

record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are
one." This verse, Mr. Casly says, is now generally given up being in no ;

Greek MS. save one at Berlin, which is discovered to have been transcribed
from the printed Biblia Complutensia and another modern one at Dublin,
;

probably translated or corrected from the Latin Vulgate. It is conjectured

that it may have been inserted by the mistake of a Latin copyist: for the
owners of MSS. often wrote glosses or paraphrases of particular passages
between the lines, and ignorant transcribers sometimes mistook these notes
for interlined omissions by the original scribes, and accordingly in re-copy-
ing the MSS. incorporated these glosses or paraphrases into the body of the
text. For instance, Jerome, in one of his letters, says that an explanatory
note which he himself had made in the margin of his Psalter had been
incorporated by some transcriber into the text and Dr. Bentley, in the 96th
;

page of his Epistle, annexed to Malala's Chronicle, has proved "Etva opo$
eariv ev rn Apa^ig, in Galatians iv. 25, to be of the same stamp.f

f Cat. King's Libr. Pref. p. xxi.

 Vll

u The best that can be said for it is, that it might possibly
have come in, in like manner, not long before, from a gloss

It is scarcely necessary to tell the reader, that in

1516 and 1519 Erasmus
published his and second editions of the Greek Testament, both of
first

which omitted the three heavenly witnesses. That having promised to insert
them in his text, if they were found iu a single Greek MS. he was soon ;

informed of the existence of such a MS. in England, and consequently

inserted 1 John, v. 7, in his third edition, 1522. That this MS., after a
profound sleep of two centuries, has at last been found in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin. That the Complutensian edition, which was not
published till 1522, though it professes to be printed in 1514, has the
seventh and eighth verses patched up from the modern Latin MS., and the
final clause of the eighth verse, which is omitted in its proper place, trans-
ferred to the end of the seventh. That Colinseus, in 1534, omitted the verse on
the faith of MS. That E. Stephens, in his famous edition of 1550, inserted
the verse, and marked the words ev tuc ovpavut. as wanting in seven MSS.
That Beza, suspecting no mistake, concluded that these seven MSS. contained
the rest of the seventh verse, and the eighth with the words ev ttji yrji*
Sir Isaac Newton wrote a Dissertation upon this passage, wherein he gave
a clear, exact, and comprehensive view of the whole question, and wherein
he says, that when the adversaries of Erasmus had got the date.f
The text is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written
earlier than the fifteenth century. 2. Nor in any Latin manuscript earlier

than the ninth century. 3. It is not found in any of the ancient versions.
4. It is not cited by any of the Greek ecclesiastical writers, though, to

prove the doctrine of the Trinity, they have cited the words both before and
after this. 5. It is not cited by any of the early Latin Fathers, even when

the subjects upon which they treat would naturally have led them to appeal
to its authority. 6. It is first cited by Vigilius Tapsensis, a Latin writer

of no credit, in the latter end of the fifth century, and by him it is suspected
tohave been forged. 7. It has been admitted as spurious in many editions
of the :
—
New Testament since the reformation in the first two of Erasmus,
in those of Aldus Colinteus, Zwinglius, and lately of Griesbach. 8. It was

omitted by Luther in his German version in the old English Bibles of

;

Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Elizabeth, it was printed in small types, or
included in brackets ; but between the years 1566 and 1580, it began to be

printed as it now by whose authority

stands, is —
not known. (See Travis's
Letters to Gibbon, and Porson's to Travis. Also Griesbach's excellent

* Porson's Letters to Travis. Preface.'

t Newton's works by Horsley, 4to, vol. v. p. 549 —Bishop

Horsley, in his edition of
Sir Isaac Newton's works, has not included several MSS. on theological subjects for
the reasons which perhaps induce the nobleman in whose possession they remain to
withhold them still from publication. His lordship's judgment in this respect is said
to be influenced by a prelate whose notions do not accord either with Sir Isaac's
opinions or criticisms. They are fairly transcribed, in the illustrious author's own
hand-writing, ready for the press and it is to be regretted that the production of his
;

luminous mind be suppressed by any censorship, however respectable.

 : —

vm
or paraphrase, that was at first put in the margin or between

the lines."

Dissertation on the Text at the end of his second volume. Archbishop

Newcome omits the text, and the Bishop of Lincoln expresses his conviction
that it is spurious. (Elem. of Theol. vol. ii. p. 90, note).*
In a sumptuous Latin MS. of the Bible, written so late as the thirteenth
century, formerly belonging to the Capuchin Convent at Montpelier, after-
wards in the possession of Harley, Earl of Oxford, and now deposited in
the British Museum, the verse of the three heavenly witnesses is wanting, as
appears by the following literal extract from it

lie est qui tteitit per aquam ($ sanpinem. tlje rpeT

$ton in oq solum, seb in aqua (3 sanpinem (3 sjnu

spe est qui testificatuF quoniam rpe est Ijerttas.

(Quoniam tres sunt, qui testimonium bant in tra. Spe*

aqua. (3 sanguis, ft tres unum sunit

The following Greek and Latin authors have not quoted the text: J
Greek authors: — Irenseus — Clemens Alexandrinus — Dionysius Alexandri-
nus, (or the writer against Paul of Samosata under his name) Athanasius —
— —
The Synopsis of Scripture The Synod of Sardica— Epiphanius— Basil
—
Alexander of Alexandria Gregory Nyssen Nazianzen, with his two com-—
—
mentators, Elias Cretensis and Nicetas Didymus de Spiritu Sancto Chry- —
—
sostome An author under his name de sancta et consubstantiali Trinitate —
—
Csesarius Proclus —
The Council of Nice, as it is represented by Gelasius
—
Cyzicenus—Hyppolytus Andrias— Six catenae quoted by Simon— The mar-
—
ginal scholia of three MSS. Hesychius— John Damascenus— Oecumenius
— Euthymius Zigabenus.
Latin authors :— The author de Baptismo Lfereticorum, among Cyprian's
—
works Novatian-Hilary— Lucifer Calazitanus Jerome— Augustine Am- — —
brose— Faustinus Leo Magnus— The author de Promissis Eucherius —
Facundus Cerealis — Rusticus— —
Bede Gregory —Philastrius Arnobius,— —
—
junior Pope Eusebius.
It is evident that if the text of the heavenly vntnesses had been known from
the beginning of Christianity, the ancients would have eagerly seized it,
inserted it in their creeds, quoted it repeatedly against the heretics, and

selected it as the brightest ornament of every book that they wrote upon the

* Improved version of the New Testament, IS ^.

1

t Hakl. Coll. MSS. Cod. 4773. J Porson's Letters to Travis, p. 363.

 By the publication of this volume, the Editor conceives

he has rendered an acceptable service to the theological

student and the ecclesiastical antiquary; — he has endeavoured

to render it more gratifying to the reader, and more con-

venient for reference, by arranging the books into chapters,

and dividing the chapters into verses. He has only to add,

that the lover of old literature will here find the obscure

but unquestionable origin of several remarkable relations in

the Golden Legend, the Lives of the Saints, and similar

subject of the Trinity. In short, if this verse be really genuine, notwith-

standing its absence from all the visible Greek MSS. except two, one of
which awkwardly from the Latin, and the other tran-
translates the verse
scribes it from a printed book; notwithstanding its absence from all the
versions except the vulgate ; and even from many of the best and oldest
MSS. of the vulgate ; notwithstanding the deep and dead silence of
all down to the thirteenth, and most of the Latins down
the Greek writers
to the middle of the eighth century if, in spite of all these objections, it be
;

still genuine, no part of Scripture whatsoever can be proved either spurious

or genuine and Satan has been permitted, for many centuries, miraculously
;

to banish the finest passage in the N. T. from the eyes and memories of
almost all the Christian authors, translators, and transcribers.*
Sir Isaac Newton observes, " that what the Latins have done to this text
(1 John v. 7), the Greeks have done to that of St. Paul (Timothy iii. 16).
For by changing o into 8 the abbreviation of 8eoc, they now read, Great is
the mystery of Godliness: God manifested in the flesh: whereas all the churches
for the first four or five hundred years, and the authors of all the ancient
versions, Jerome, as well as the rest, read, ' Great is the mystery of godliness
which was manifested in the flesh.' " Sir Isaac gives a list of authors, who, he
says, "wrote all of them, in the fourth and fifth centuries for the Deity of
the Son, and incarnation of God ; and some of them largely, and in several
tracts; and yet," he says, ''
I cannot find that they ever allege this text to
prove it, excepting that Gregory Nyssenf once urges it, (if the passage crept
not into him out of some marginal annotation). In all the times of the hot
and lasting Arian controversy, it never came into play though now these ;

disputes are over, they that read God made manifest in the flesh, think Sir
Isaac says, " one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for the business."
There are other interpolations and corruptions of passages in the New
Testament, but the Editor perceives that the few observations he has hastily
collected and thrown together in this note, have already extended it to undue
length, and it must here close.

* Porson's Letters to Travis, 8vo, p. 402.

^ Oiat. xi Contra Eunom.
productions, concerning the birth of the Virgin, her marriage

with Joseph, on the budding of his rod, the nativity of Jesus,

the miracles of his Infancy, his labouring with Joseph at

the carpentry trade, and the actions of his followers. Several

of the papal pageants for the populace, and the monkish

mysteries performed as dramas at Chester, Coventry, New-

castle, and in other parts of England, are almost verbatim

representations of the stories. Many valuable pictures by

the best masters — prints by. the early engravers, particularly

of the Italian and German schools — wood cuts in early black

letter, and black books — and illumination of missals and

monastic MSS. — receive immediate elucidation on referring

to the Apocryphal New Testament, and are without explana-

tion from any other source.

THE EMPEROR CONSTANTINE PRESENTING THE LABORS OF THE COUNCIL OF NICE TO
CHRIST FOR HIS BLESSING. [Page 14.

.FROM AN EARLY GREEK MANUSCRIPT.

""
 5*HE

ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS

OF THE

APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT,

Their proper Names and Number of Chapters.

11TARY hath Chapters Ephesians hath Chapters . 4

JJ-L
p ro tevangelion 16 Magnesians 4
I. Infancy .... 22 Trallians 4
II. Infancy .... 4 Romans 3
Christ and Abgarus 22 Philadelphians 3
The Apostles' Creed 1 Smyrnseans 3
Laodiceans . . . 1 Polycarp 3
Paul and Seneca 14 y
Philippians 4
Paul and Thecla 12 I. Hernias —Visions ... 4
I. Corinthians . 23 II. Hernias — Commands 12
.

II. Corinthians . 4 III. Hernias—Similitudes 10

.

Barnabas . . . 15
 diversity;

PREFACE
TO THE SECOND EDITION.

Although the Apocryphal, New Testament was pat out without

pretension or ostentations announcement, or even solicitude for its fate, yet a
large Edition has been sold in a few months. The Public demanding an-
other, to this second Edition a small fragment of the Second Epistle of
Clement to the Corinthians, accidentally omitted, has been added it forms ;

the fifth chapter of that Epistle. There is, likewise annexed, a Table of the
years wherein all the Books of the New Testament are stated to have been
written to the •' Order of the Books of the Apocryphal New Testa-
:

ment," the authorities fromwhence they have been taken are affixed andj ;

finally, many numerous scriptural references subjoined in the

errors in the
notes to the Epistles have been corrected. These are the only material vari-
ations from the first Edition.
It escaped the Editor to notice that the legends of the Koran and the Hin-

doo Mythology are considerably connected with this volume. Many of the
acts and miracles ascribed to the Indian God, Creeshna, during his incarna-
tion, are precisely the same with those attributed to Christ in his infancy, by
the Apocryphal Gospels, and so largely particularized by the Bcv. Thomas
Maurice in his learned History of Hindostan.
Beference to the preceding Preface will leave little doubt that the Apo-
cryphal writings formed an interesting portion of the lay, as well as the
monkish literature of our forefathers. There is a Translation of the Gospel
of Nicodemus almost coeval with the origin of printing in England (a) and ;

ancient MSS. of the Gospels of the Infancy are still extant in the Welsh lan-
guage under the title of Mabinogi Jesu Grist.
Concerning any genuineness of any portion of the work, the Editor has
not offered an opinion, nor is it necessary that he should. The brief notice
at the head of each Gospel directs the reader to its source, and will assist him
to inquire further, and form an opinion for himself. Yet respecting the
Epistles, which commence at page 91, and occupy the remaining two-thirds

of the volume, the Editor would call attention to Archbishop Wake's testi-

(a) It was printed, in quarto, first by JMsnfttm fee HJ3ortie in 1509; next by 3oIjn Sfcot in
1525; by the^same printer subsequently; and several times afterwards.
xii
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. xiii

mony. The pious and learned Prelate says, that these Epistles («) are a full
and perfect collection of "all the genuine writings that remain to us. of the
Apostolic Fathers, and carry on the antiquity of the Church from the time
of the Holy Scriptures of the New Testament to about a hundred and fifty
years after Christ; that except the Holy Scriptures, there is nothing remain-
ing of the truly genuine Christian antiquity more early (b) that they contain ;

all that can with any certainty be depended upon of the most Primitive

Fathers, (c) who had not only the advantage of living in the apostolical times,
of hearing the Holy Apostles, and conversing with them, but were most of
them persons of a very eminent character in the church, too (d) that we :

cannot with any reason doubt of what they deliver to us as the Gospel of
Christ, but ought to receive it, if not with equal veneration, yet but a little
less respect than we do the Sacred Writings of those who were their masters
and instructors;" and, ''if," (who translated these
says the Archbishop,
Epistles), (e) ''it shall be asked how I came
drudgery of a
to choose the
translator, rather than the more ingenious part of publishing somewhat of
my own composing, it was, in short, this because I hoped that such writ-
;

ings as these would find a more general and unprejudiced acceptance with all
sorts of men than anything that could be written by any one now living."
As a literary curiosity, the work has attracted much notice as throwing a ;

light upon the arts of design and engraving, it has already been useful to the
painter, and the collector of pictures and prints and, as relating to theology,
;

it has induced various speculations and inquiry.

But the Editor has been charged with expressing too little veneration for
the councils of the Church. He feels none. It is true that respecting the
three hundred Bishops assembled at the council of Nice, the Emperor Con-
stantine (/) says, that what was approved by these Bishops could be nothing
less than the determination of God himself; since the Holy Spirit residing in
such great and worthy souls, unfolded to them the divine will, (g) Yet Sa-
binus, the Bishop of Heraclea, affirms, that, "excepting Constan tine himself?
and Eusebius Pamphilus, they were a set of- illiterate simple creatures, that
understood nothing " and Pappus seems to have estimated them very low,
;

for in his Synodicon to that council, he tells us, that having " promiscuously
put all the books that were referred to the council for determination, under
*.he communion table in a church, they besought the Lord that the inspired
writings might get upon the table while the spurious ones remained under-
neath, and that it happened accordingly." A commentator (h) on this
legend suggests that nothing less than such a sight could sanctify that fiery

zeal which breathes throughout an edict published by Constantine, in which

he decrees that all the writings of Arius should be burned and that any per-
son concealing any writing composed by him, and not immediately producing
it, and committing it to the flames, should be punished with death, (i) Let
us, with the illustrious Jortin, (k) consider a council called, and presided over

(a) Ahp. Wake's Apostolic Fathers, Bagster's Edition, 8vo, 1817, Prelim. Disc, p. 120.

(6) Ahp. Wake's Apostolic Fathers, Bagster's Edition, 8vo, Prelim. Disc, p. 120.
W p- 126. (<i) p. 128.
(e) p. 155. (/) Socrates, Schol. Eccl. Hist. b. i. 9. (g) Ibid, c 9.
(h) Mace's N. Test., p. 875. (i) Socrates, Schol. Eccl. Hist. b. i. c. 9.

(k) Rem. on Eccl. Hist. vol. ii. p. 177.

 xiv PREFACE TO THE SECOND
EDITION.

g WicS
calumniated, reviled, hated
ana lemat L e * C ° mmunicated
'
and of being
imprisoned,
banished, fined, be^ired served fT^'r >

jority; b 7 a love of
vanity and ambition; by
dieting anddom7ne^:W,ni? * ^ "^
a total ignorance of
total indifference about
it; by private friend.

attending, and a desire

to be at home; by the
hatred of contention,
&c (a) Whosoever
lisposed to pay a blind

the last in winch the Holy Spirit my be affirmed to have presided"

In accommodation (6

S FnoLT
to this opinion, the
Church of u

.g.on '(c) *n "^

-When
to the foiiowing am °^
general councils be gathered
Sri^sia* £
together, fo asmueh as
"

Sof God
airr
will of they may
y men vhereof an be not
err,
'

and; sometimes have erred even

*™»* «* *• 3S5
in fM„„ •

of fathers, councils and hierarchies,

and the encumbering edi ta °„
k.ngs and papal decretals. 60 d r
Charmed bv the loveliness of its
primitive slm^

"^
was sometimes assembled and sometimes
tory of that Council savs, "it
Rome used to divert the'counci, b^rVif
the proposing of those things
dissohfed
would be infinite
b^an
which they thought
1
£? £j
wouH
^ ™ ^^
Brent ' a rr?

t
dimin sn thet
f "V? ™
translator of Paul's His-

»
1

"
n

P^/^^ -* to earth,,
instrument of their tempora. authority
crease of religion, and love and
charity
theirTul^
towards their neigh
SU^^Sf""
Ws-butfl
Anting
'
""

7 ^^
,
among wars
Christians, and employing ZlZl
fnahng neu, laws against
the powerful name of
thepople.
religi^they
all and snares
arts
Hence Uiey wer no
mainlaS the"^
W ^tlt^ *
'

horl ty
and

(6) Jortin's Rem. on Eecl. Hist , vol. ii. p. 177. (c) Art xxl
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XV
plicity, every sincere human
heart will become a temple for its habitation
and every man becomes a priest unto himself. Thus, and thus only,
will be
established the religion of Him, who, having the same interest
with ourselves
in the welfare of mankind, left us, for the rule of our
happiness, the sum and
substance of his code of peace and good will-" Whatsoever
ye would that
men should do to you, do ye even so to them.
By some persons of the multitude, commonly known by the name of
Christians, and who profess to suppose they do God service by calling
themselves so, the Editor has been attacked with a malignity and
fury that
would have graced the age of Mary and Elizabeth, when Catholics
put to
death Protestants, and Protestants put to death Catholics, for the
sake of him
who commanded mankind to love one another. To these assailants, he owes
no explanation to the craft of disingenuous criticism, he offers no
;
reply to ;

the bolt of the Bigot, and the shaft of the Shrinemaker, he

scarcely con-
descends the opposition of a smile.
 ORDER OF ALL TIIE BOOKS OF THE APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT.
No. of
i- hap.

Mary hath ....

Protevangelion . .

I. Infancy ....

II. Infancy . . .

Christ and Abgarus

ISFicodemus
Apostles' Creed in its
ancient state ....

Apostles' Creed in its

present state . . . .

Laodiceans

Paul and Seneca . .

Paul and Thecla

I. Corinthians ....
II. Corinthians ....
Barnabas
Ephesians
Magnesians . . t . .

Trallians
Romans
Philadelphians ....
Smyrnseans
Polycarp
Philippians
I. Ilermas —
Visions . .

II. Hermas— Commands

III. Hermas —
Simili-
tudes
 Mite
Urn,
mi so'// ti
[l\Pf\U^

yippa THE BIRTH OF THE VIRGIN. [Page

FROM A GREEK DIPTYCHON OF THE THIRTEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY.

19.
 THE

Jljwrwijtti leu) Ccstttmcnt

The GOSPEL of the BIRTH OF MARY.

[In the primitive ages" there was a Gospel extant bearing this name, attri-
buted to St. Matthew, and received as genuine and authentic by several
of the ancient Christian sects. It is to be found in the works of Jerome,
a Father of the Church, who flourished in the fourth century, from
whence the present translation is made. His contemporaries, Epipha-
nius, Bishop of Salamis, and Austin, also mention a Gospel under this
title. The ancient copies differed from Jerome's, for from one of them
the learned Faustus, a native of Britain, who became Bishop of Eiez, in
Provence, endeavoured to prove that Christ was not the Son of God till
after his baptism and that he was not of the house of David and tribe
;

of Judah, because, according to the Gospel he cited, the Virgin herself

was not of this tribe, but of the tribe of Levi; her father being a priest
of the name of Joachim. It was likewise from this Gospel that the
sect of the Collyridians, established the worship and offering of raan-
chet bread and cracknels, or fine wafers, as sacrifices to Mary, whom
they imagined to have been born of a Virgin, as Christ is related in
the Canonical Gospel to have been born of her. Epiphanius likewise
cites a passage concerning the death of Zacharias, which is not in
Jerome's copy, viz. '' That it was the occasion of the death of Zacharias
in the temple, that when he had seen a vision, he, through surprise, was
willing to disclose it, and his mouth was stopped. That which he saw
was at the time of his offering incense, and it was a man standing in the
form of an ass. When he was gone out, and had a mind to speak thus
to the people, Woeunto you, whom do yeivorship? he who had appeared
to him in the temple took away the use of his speech. Afterwards
when he recovered it, and was able to speak, he declared this to the
Jews, and they slew him. They add (viz. the Gnostics in this book),
that on this very account the high-priest was appointed by their lawgiver
(by God to Moses), to carry little bells, that whensoever he went into
the temple to sacrifice, he, whom they worshipped, hearing the noise of
the bells, might have time enough to hide himself, and not be caught in
that ugly shape and figure." — The principal part of this Gospel is con-
tained in the Protevangelion of James, which follows next in order.]

CHAP. I. 2 Her father's name was Joa-

1 The parentage of Mary. 7 Joachim, chim, and her mother's Anna.
her father, and Anna her mother, go The family of her father was of
to Jerusalem to the feast of the dedi- Galilee and the city of Nazareth.
cation. 9 Issachar the high priest re- The family of her mother was of
proaches Joachim for being childless.
Bethlehem.
rpHE blessed and ever glorious 3 Their lives were plain and
X Virgin Mary, sprung from right in the sight of the Lord,
the royal race and family of Da- pious and faultless before men.
vid, was born in the city of Naza- For they divided all their sub-
reth, and educated at Jerusalem, stance into three parts
in the temple of the Lord, 4 One of which they devoted
2 17
Mary's parents barren. MARY. An Angel appears, and

to the temple and officers of the return home, lest his neighbours,
temple another they distributed
; who were present and heard all
among strangers, and persons in this from the high-priest, should
poor circumstances and the ; publicly reproach him in the
third they reserved for them- same manner.
selves and the uses of their own
family.
CHAP. II.

5 In this manner they lived for 1 An angel appears to Joachim, 9 and

informs him that Anna shall con-
about twenty years chastely, in
ceive and bring forth a daughter, who
the favour of God, and the esteem shall be called Mary, 11 be brought
of men, without any children. up in the temple, 12 and while yet a
6 But they vowed, if God virgin, in a way unparalleled, bring
should favour them with any is- forth the Son of GodU 13 gives him a
sign, 14 and departs.
sue, they would devote it to the
service of the Lord on which
account they went at every feast
;
BUT
when he had been there
for some time, on a certain
in the year to the temple of the day when he was alone, the an-
Lord. 1 gel of the Lord stood by him
7 ^[ And it came to pass, that with a prodigious light.
when the feast of the dedication 2 To whom, being troubled at
drew near, Joachim, with some the appearance, the angel who
others of his tribe, went up to had appeared to him, endeavour-
Jerusalem, and at that time, Is- ing to compose him said
sachar was high-priest 3 Be not afraid, Joachim, nor
8 Who, when he saw Joachim troubled at the sight of me, for I
along with the rest of his neigh- am an angel of the Lord sent by
bours, bringing his offering, des- him to you, that I might inform
pised both him and his offerings, you, that your prayers are heard,
and asked him, and your alms ascended in the
9 Why he, who had no chil- sight of God.
2

dren, would presume to appear 4 For he hath surely seen

among those who had ? Adding, your shame, and heard you un-
that his offerings could never be justly reproached for not having
acceptable to God, who was children for God is the avenger :

judged by him unworthy to have of sin, and not of nature

children the Scripture having
; 5 And so when he shuts the
said, Cursed is every one who womb of any person, he does it
shall not beget a male in Israel. for this reason, that he may in a
10. He further said, that he more wonderful manner again
ought first to be free from that open it, and that which is born
curse by begetting some issue, appear to be not the product of
and then come with his offerings lust, but the gift of God.
into .the presence of God. 6 For the first mother of your
11 But Joachim being much nation Sarah, was she not barren
confounded with the shame of even till her eightieth year: And
such reproach, retired to the yet even in the end of her old
shepherds, who were with the age brought forth Isaac, in whom
cattle in their pastures the promise was made a blessing
12 For he was not inclined to to all nations. 3

Sam. i 3, 7, &c. 2
Acts x. 4. s
Gen. xvi. 2, &c and xviii. 10, &c.
18
promises them a child. MARY. ilUUI Concrtccfi.

7 Rachel also, so much in fa- clare, namely, when you come

vour with God, and beloved so to the golden gate of Jerusalem,
much by holy Jacob, continued you shall there meet your wife
ban-en for a long time, yet after- Anna, who being very much
wards was the mother of Joseph, troubled that you returned no
who was not only governor of sooner, shall then rejoice to see
Egypt, but delivered many na- you.
tions from perishing with hun- 14 When the angel had said
ger.
1
this he departed from him.
8 Who among the judges was CHAP. III.
more valiant than Samson, or I The angel appears to Anna ; 2 telU
more holy than Samuel ? And yet her a daughter shall be born unto /ier,
both their mothers were barren. 2 3 devoted to the service of the Lord in
9 But if reason will not con- the temple, 5, who, being a virgin and
not knowing man, shall bring forth
vince you of the truth of my
the Lord, 6 and gives her a sign
words, that there are frequent 8 Joachim and Anna meet
therefore.
conceptions in advanced years, and rejoice, 10 and praise the Lord.
and that those who were barren 11 Anna conceives, and brings forth
have brought forth to their great a daughter called Mary.
surprise therefore Anna your
; AFTERWARDS the angel
wife shall bring you a daugh- appeared to Anna his wife
ter, and you shall call her name saying Fear not, neither think
:

Mary;
10 She shall, according
your vow, be devoted to the
Lord from her infancy, and be
filled with the Holy Ghost from
her mother's womb ;3
11 She shall neither eat nor
drink anything which is unclean,
nor shall her conversation be
without among the common peo-
ple, but in the temple of the
Lord ; that so she may not fall
under any slander or suspicion
of what is bad.
12 So in the process of her
years, as she shall be in a mira-
culous manner born of one that
was barren, so she shall, while
yet a virgin, in a way unparal-
leled, bring forth the Son of the
most High God, who shall, be
called Jesus, and, according to
the signification of his name, be
5
that which you see is a spirit.
to 2 For I am that angel who
hath offered up your prayers and
alms before God, and am now
sent to you, that I may inform
you, that a daughter will be born
unto you, who shall be called
Mary, and shall be blessed above
allwomen. 6
3 She shall be, immediately
upon her birth, full of the grace
of the Lord, and shall continue
during the three years of her
weaning in her father's house,
and afterwards, being devoted to
the service of the Lord, shall
not depart from the temple, till
she arrives to years of discretion.
4 In a word, she shall there
serve the Lord night and day in
7
fasting and prayer, shall abstain
from every unclean thing, and
never know any man ;

the Saviour of all nations. 4 5 But, being an unparalleled

13 And this shall be a sign instance without any pollution
to you of the things which I de- or defilement, and a virgin not

J
Gen. xxx. 1—22, and xli. l,&c. 2 Judgr. xiii. 2. and 1 Sam. 6. &c.
3
Lukei. 15. *Mattb. i. 21. »Matth. xiv. 26. 6
Luke i. 28. 7
Lukcii. 37.
19
Mary born. MARY.
knowing any man, shall bring
forth a son, and a maid shall
bring forth the Lord, who both by
his grace and name and works,
shall be the Saviour of the world.
6 Arise therefore, and go up
to Jerusalem, and when you
shall come to that which is
called the golden gate (because
it is gilt with gold), as a sign of
what I have told you, you shall
meet your husband, for whose
safety you have been so much
concerned.
7 When therefore you find
these things thus accomplished,
believe that all the rest which I
have told you, shall also un-
doubtedly be accomplished.
8 ^[ According therefore to
the command of the angel, both
of them left the places where
they were, and when they came
to the place specified in the an-
gel's prediction, they met each
other.
9 Then, rejoicing at each oth-
and being fully satis-
er's vision,
fied in the promise of a child,
they gave due thanks to the
Lord, who exalts the humble.
10 After having praised the
Lord, they returned home, and
lived in a cheerful and assured
expectation of the promise of
God.
11 Tf So Anna conceived, and
brought forth a daughter, and,
according to the angel's com-
mand, the parents did call her
name Mary.
CHAP. IV.
1 Mary brought to the temple at three
years old. 6 Ascends the stairs of
the temple by miracle. 8 Her parents
sacrificed and returned home.
AND whenand the time ofwere
expired,
three years
her
weaning complete, they brought
Those Psalms are from the 120th
20
Ministered unto by Angels.
the Virgin to the temple of the
Lord with offerings.
2 And there were about the
temple, according to the fifteen
Psalms of degrees, 1 fifteen stairs
to ascend.
3 For the temple being built
in a mountain, the altar of burnt-
offering, which was without,
could not be come near but by
stairs ;
4 The parents of the blessed
Virgin and infant Mary put her
upon one of these stairs
5 But while they were putting
off their clothes, in which they
had travelled, and according to
custom putting on some that
were more neat and clean,
6 In the mean time the Vir-
gin of the Lord in such a man-
ner went up all the stairs one
after another, without the help
of any to lead or lift her, that
any one would have judged from
hence that she was of perfect age.
7 Thus the Lord did, in the
infancy of his Virgin, work this
extraordinary work, and evi-
dence by this miracle how great
she was like to be hereafter.
8 But the parents having of-
fered up their sacrifice, accord-
ing to the custom of the law,
and perfected their vow, left the
Virgin with other virgins in the
apartments of the temple, who
were to be brought up there,
and they returned home.
CHAP. V.
2 Mary ministered unto by angels. 4
The high-priest orders all virgins of
fourteen years old to quit the temple
and endeavour to be married. 5
Mary refuses, 6 having vowed her vir-
ginity to the Lord. 7 The high-priest
commands a meeting of the chief per-
sons of Jerusalem, 11 who seek the
Lord for counsel in the matter. 13 A
voice from the mercy-seat. 15 The
to the 134th, including hoth.
Her vow of virginity. MARY. TJie high-priest in difficulty.

high-priest obeys it by ordering all to break through by lying with

the unmarried men of the house of
a man.
David bring their rods to the altar,
to
7 The high priest being here-
17 that his rod which should flower,
and on which the Spirit of God should by brought into a difficulty,
sit, should betroth the Virgin. 8 Seeing he durst neither on
the one hand dissolve the vow,
BUTas the Virgin the Lord,
she advanced in years,
.of
and disobey the Scripture, which
says, Vow and pay,
1
increased also in perfections, and
according to the saying of the 9 Nor on the other hand in-
Psalmist, her father and mother troduce a custom, to which the
forsook her, but the Lord took people were strangers, com-
care of her. manded,
2 For she every day had the 10 That at the approaching
conversation of angels, and every the principal persons
feast all
day received visitors from God, both of Jerusalem and the neigh-
which preserved her from all bouring places should meet to-
sorts of evil, and caused her to gether, that he might have their
abound with all good things advice, how he had best proceed
3 So that when at length she in so difficult a case.
arrived to her fourteenth year, 11 When they were accord-
as the wicked could not lay any- ingly met, they unanimously
thing to her charge worthy of agreed to seek the Lord, and ask
2
reproof, so all good persons, who counsel from him on this matter.
were acquainted with her, ad- 12 And when they were all
mired her life and conversation. engaged in prayer, the high-
4 At that time the high-priest priest, according to the usual
made a public order. That all way, went to consult God.
the virgins who had public set- 13 And immediately there was
tlements in the temple, and were a voice from the ark, and the
come to this age, should return mercy seat, which all present
home, and, as they were now of heard, that it must be inquired
a proper maturity, should, ac- or sought out by a prophecy of
cording to the custom of their Isaiah to whom the Virgin should
country, endeavour to be mar- be given and be betrothed ;

ried. 14 For Isaiah saith, there

5 To which command, though shall come forth a rod out of the
all the other virgins readily stem of Jesse, and a flower shall
yielded obedience, Mary the spring out of its root,
Virgin of the Lord alone an- 15 And the Spirit of the Lord
swered, that she could not com- shall rest upon him, the Spirit
ply with it. of Wisdom and Understanding,
6 Assigning these reasons, that the Spirit of Counsel and Might,
both she and her parents had the Spirit of Knowledge and
devoted her to the service of the Piety, and the Spirit of the fear
Lord and besides, that she had of the Lord shall fill him.
;

vowed virginity to the Lord, 16 Then, according to thia

which vow she was resolved never prophecy, he appointed, that all

1
Eccles. v. 4, 5, 6; and Psalm Ixxvi. 11.
3
Num. xxvii. 21, compared with Exod. xxviii. 30; Lev. viii. 8; Deut
xxxiii. 8 ; Ezra ii. 63 : Nehern. vii. 65.
21
The Virgin betrothed. MARY. Angel Gabriel salutes Mary

the men of the house and family Mary, with seven other virgins
I

of David, who were marriage- of the same age, who had been
able, and not married, should weaned at the same time, and
1

bring their several rods to the who had been appointed to at-
1

altar, tend her by the priest, returned

17 And out of whatsoever to her parents' house in Galilee.
person's rod after it was brought, CHAP. VII.
a flower should bud forth, and 7 The salutation
of the Virgin by Ga-
on the top of it the Spirit of the briel, who explains to her that she shall
Lord should sit in the appear- conceive, without lying with a man,
ance of a dove, he should be the while a Virgin, 19 by the Holy Ghost
coming upon her without the heats of
man to whom the Virgin should
lust. 21 She submits.
be given and be betrothed.
"VTOW at this time of her first
CHAP. VI. J_\ coming into Galilee, the
1 Joseph draws back Ms rod. 5 The angel Gabriel was sent to her
dove pitches on it. Hebetroths Mary from God, to declare to her the
and returns to Bethlehem. 7 Mary conception of our Saviour, and
returns to her parents' house at Galilee.
the manner and way of her con-
AMONG the
man named
rest there was a ceiving him.
Joseph, of the 2 Accordingly going into her,
house and family of David, and he filled the chamber where she
a person very far advanced in was with a prodigious light, and
years,who drew back his rod, in a most courteous manner sa-
when every one besides presented luting her, he said,
his. 3 Hail, Mary Virgin of the
!

2 So that when nothing ap- Lord most acceptable Vir- ! O

peared agreeable to the heavenly gin full of Grace The Lord is
!

voice, the high-priest judged it
proper to consult God again,
3 Who answered that he to
whom the Virgin was to be be-
trothed was the only person of
those who were brought together,
who had not brought his rod.
4 Joseph therefore was be- to
trayed.
5 For, when he did bring his
rod, and a dove coming from
Heaven pitched upon the top of
it, every one plainly saw, that
the Virgin was to be betrothed
to him
6 Accordingly, the usual cere-
monies of betrothing being over,
he returned to his own city of
Bethlehem, to set his house in
order, and make the needful
provisions for the marriage.
7 But the Virgin of the Lord,
1
Luke i.
22
with you, you are blessed above
all women, you are blessed above
all men, that, have been hitherto
born. 1
4 But the Virgin, who had
before been well acquainted with
the countenances of" angels, and
whom such light from heaven
was no uncommon thing,
5 Was neither terrified with
the vision of the angel, nor
astonished at the greatness of
the light, but only troubled about
the angel's Avords
6 And began to consider what
so extraordinary a salutation
should mean, what it did por-
tend, or what sort of end it
would have.2
7 To this thought the angel,
divinely inspired, replies
8 Fear not, Mary, as though
2
Luke i. 29.
 And tells her she shall < MARY. She is married to Joseph

I intended anything inconsistent 20 So that which shall be born

with your chastity in this salu- of you shall be only holy, be-
tation : cause it only is conceived with-
9 For you have found favour out sin, and being born, shall be
with the Lord, because you made called the Son of God.
virginity your choice. 21 Then Mary stretching forth
10 Therefore while you are a her hands, and lifting her eyes
Virgin, you shall conceive with- to heaven, said, Behold the hand-
out sin, and bring forth a son. maid of the Lord! Let it be unto
11 He shall be great, because me according to thy word. 2
he shall reign from sea to sea,
and from the rivers to the ends CHAP. VIII.
1
of the earth. 1 Joseph returns to Oalilee to marry the

12 And he shall be called the Virgin he had betrothed. 4 perceives

she is with child, 5 is uneasy, 7 pur-
Son of the Highest for he who ;
poses to put her away privily, 8 is told
.

is born in a mean state on earth

by the angel of the Lord it is not the
reigns in an exalted one in hea- work of man but the Holy Ghost, 12
ven. Harries her, but keeps chaste, 13 re-

13 And the Lord shall give moves with her to Bethlehem, 15 where
she brings forth Christ.
him the throne of his father Da-
vid, and he shall reign over the JOSEPH therefore went from
house of Jacob for ever, and of Judaea to Galilee, with in-
his kingdom there shall be no tention to marry the Virgin who
end. was betrothed to him :

14 For he is the King of 2 For it was now near three

Kings, and Lord of Lords, and
his throne is for ever and ever,
15 To this discourse of the
angel the Virgin replied not, as
though she were unbelieving, but
j
months since she was betrothed
to him.
3 At length it plainly ap-
peared she was with child, and it
could not be hid from Joseph :

willing to know the manner of it. 4 For going to the Virgin in

16 She said, How can that be?
For seeing, according to my vow,
I have never known any man,
how can I bear a child without
the addition of a man's seed?
17 To this the angel replied
and said, Think not, Mary, that
you shall conceive in the ordi-
nary way.
18 For, without lying with a
man, while a Virgin, you shall
conceive; while a Virgin, you
shall bring forth and while a;
Virgin shall give suck.
19 For the Holy Ghost shall
come upon you, and the power
of the Most High shall over-
shadow you, without any of the
heats of lust.
1
Luke i. 31, &c.
2
Luke i. 38.
a free manner, as one espoused,
and talking familiarly with her,
he perceived her to be with child,
5 And thereupon began to be
uneasy and doubtful, not know-
ing what course it would be best
to take
6 For being a just man, he
was not willing to expose her,
nor defame her by the suspicion
of being a whore, since he was a
pious man.
7 He purposed therefore pri-
vately to put an end to their
agreement, and as privately to
, put her away,
8 But while he was meditating
3
these things, behold the angel
I
of the Lord appeared to him in
3
Matt. i. 19.
23
 Joachims offering THE PROTEVANGELION.
his sleep, and said Joseph, son of married the Virgin,
and did not
David, fear not know her, but kept her in chas-
9 Be
not willing to entertain tity.
any suspicion of the Virgin's 13 And now the ninth month
being guilty of fornication, or to from her conception drew near,
think any thing amiss of her, when Joseph took his wife and
neither be afraid to take her to' what other things were neces-
wife sary to Bethlehem, the city from
10 For that which is begotten whence he came.
in her and now distresses your
14 And it came to pass, while
mind, is not the work of man, they were there, the days were
but the Holy Ghost. fulfilled for
her bringing forth.
11 For she of all women is 15 And
she brought forth her
that only Virgin who shall bring first-born son, as the holy Evan-
forth the Son of God, and you gelists have taught, even our
shall call his name Jesus, that Lord
Jesus Christ, who with the
is, Saviour for he will save his Father, Son, and
:
Holy Ghost,
people from their sins. lives and. reigns to everlasting
12 Joseph thereupon, accord-
ing to the command of the angel,

Th LI0 0r An Hist ° rical

BTP^T4m?r
BIRTH ? the Perpetual
of CHRIST, and ^ Account ° f the
;

VIRGIN MARY his 1

Mother, by JAMES the lesser, Cousin and

Brother of the
-Lord Jesus, chief Apostle and first Bishop of the Christians in
Jerusalem.
[This Gospel is ascribed to James. The allusions to it in the ancient Fa-
thers are frequent, and their expressions
indicate that it had obtained a
very general credit in the Christian world.
The controversies founded
upon it chiefly relate to the age of Joseph at the
birth of Christ and to
his being a widower with children, before
his marriage with he Virgin
It seems material to remark, that the
he virginity of Joseph, notwithstanding
legends of the latter ages affirm
Epiphanius, Hilary,°Chrf
™
EU 9 The P h ,ac t Occumenius, and
rStafeft
Latin Fathers till Ambrose, SfT
v >,
and thev
- ind£d
Greek Fathers afterwards, main-
.
iHTS
tain the opinions of Joseph's age and
family, founded upon their belief
in the authenticity of this book. It is supposed to have been or
'inallv
composed in Hebrew. Postellus brought the
MS. of this GoTpel
P from
int ° atin> and Sent h toOporimus, a
at ft^hSTftr *A
% H Bibliander,
£ printer

Vf
Divin
Sat h
mlir
making no il
1
'

P .T- ,, 3,dJ
doubt that*T K
CaU " e
',
"
a Protestant Divine, and the Professor
t0 be
M ?
V
ri ted in
W of
PostelIus asserts
can mcal? ln the eastern churches,
James was the author of it. It is nevertheless
they

nw
testant
'
ei e(
VTf,
and
r
-7-
hal by
u l° 1
Catholic churches.]
me of the most learned divin '<* the Pro- ^
CHAR I.
the history of the twelve
1 Joachim, a rich man, 2 offers to the INtribes of Israel we read
„ Lord, 3 is opposed by Reuben the high- there
priest,^because he 'has not begotten
was a certain person called Joa-
issue in Israel, 6 retires into the wil- chim, who being very rich, made
derness and fasts forty days and forty double 1 offerings to the Lord
nights. God, having made this resolu-
That is, gave as much more as he was obliged
24
 ELIZABETH RECEIVING THE VISIT OF MARY. [Page 35.

FROM A GREEK DIPTYCHON OF THE THIRTEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY.

rejected for Ids THE PROTEVANGELION. barrenness.

tion : my
substance shall be for 2 Then drew near a great
the benefit of the whole people, feast of the Lord, and Judith
and that I may find mercy from her maid said, How long will
the Lord God for the forgiveness you thus afflict your soul ? The
of my sins. feast of the Lord is now come,
2 But at a certain great feast when it is unlawful for any one
of the Lord, when the children to mourn.
of Israel offered their gifts, and 3 Take therefore this hood
Joachim also offered his, Reuben which was given by one who
the high-priest opposed him, say- makes such things, for it is not
ing it is not lawful for thee to fit that I, who am a servant,
offer thy gifts, seeing thou hast should wear it, but it Avell suits
not begot any issue in Israel. a person of your greater char-
3 At this Joachim being con- acter.
cerned very much, went away 4 But Anna replied, Depart
to consult the registries of the from me, I am not used to such
twelve tribes, to see whether he things; besides, the Lord hath
was the only person who had greatly humbled me.
begot no issue. 5 I fear some ill-designing
4 But upon inquiry he found person hath given thee this, and
that all the righteous had raised thou art come to pollute me with
up seed in Israel my sin.
5 Then he called to mind the 6 Then Judith her maid an-
patriarch Abraham, How that swered, What evil shall I wish
God in the end of his life had you when you will not hearken
given him his son Isaac; upon to me?
which he was exceedingly dis- 7 I cannot wish you a greater
tressed, and would not be seen curse than you are under, in
by his wife that God hath shut up your
"
6 But retired into the wilder- womb, that you should not be a
ness, and fixed his tent there, mother in Israel.
and fasted forty days and forty 8 At this Anna was exceed-
nights, saying to himself, ingly troubled, and having on
7 I will not go down either to her wedding garment, went about
eat or drink, till the Lord my three o'clock in the afternoon to
God shall look down upon me, walk in her garden.
but prayer shall be my meat and 9 And she saw a laurel-tree,
sat under it, and prayed
1
drink. and
CHAP. II. unto the Lord, saying,
1 Anna, the wife of Joachim, mourns
10 O God of my fathers, bless
her barrenness, 6 is reproached with me and regard my prayer as
it by Judith her maid, 9 site under a thou didst bless the womb of
laurel tree and prays to the Lord. Sarah, and gavest her a son
the meantime his wife Anna Isaac.
2

INwas distressed and perplexed

on a double account, and said I
CHAP. III.

will mourn both for my widow- 1 Anna perceiving a sparrow's nest in

hood and my barrenness. the laurels bemoans her barrenness.

In imitation of the fortv days and nights

1 fast of Moses, recorded Exod.
xxiv. 11, xxxiv. 28; Deut.'ix. 9; of Elijah, 1 Kings xix. 8; and Christ's,
Matt. iv. 2. 2 Gen. xxi. 2.
25
Angels foretell THE PBOTEVANGELION. Mary's birth.

AND she was looking

as
wards heaven she perceived
to-
world.
spoken of in all the
shall be

a sparrow's nest in the laurel, 2 And Anna answered, As

2 And mourning within her- the Lord my God liveth, what-
self, she said, Wo is me, who ever I bring forth, whether it be

begat me? and what womb did male or female, I will devote it
bear me, that I should be thus to the Lord my God, and it shall
accursed before the children of minister to him in holy things,
Israel, and that they should re- during its whole life.
proach and deride me in the 3 And behold there appeared
temple of my God : Wois me, two angels, saying unto her, Be-

to what can I be compared ? hold Joachim thy husband is

3 I am not comparable to the coming with his shepherds.
very beasts of the earth, for even 4 For an angel of the Lord
the beasts of the earth are fruit- hath also come down to him,
ful before thee, O Lord! Wo
and said, The Lord God hath
is me, to what can I be com- heard thy prayer, make haste
pared ? and go hence, for behold Anna
4 I am not comparable to the thy wife shall conceive.
brute animals, for even the brute 5 And Joachim went down
animals are fruitful before thee, and called his shepherds, saying
Lord ! Wo
is me, to what am Bring me hither ten she-lambs

1 comparable? without spot or blemish, and

5 I cannot be compared to they shall be for the Lord my
these waters, for even the waters God.
are fruitful before thee, O Lord 6 And bring me twelve calves
!

Wo is me, to what can I be without blemish, and the twelve

compared ? calves shall be for the,
6 I am not comparable to the and the elders.
waves of the sea for these, whe-
; 7 Bring me also a hundred
ther they are calm, or in motion, goats, and the hundred goats
with the fishes which are in shall be for the whole people.
them, praise thee, O Lord ! Wo8 And Joachim went down
is me, to what can I be com- with the shepherds, and Anna
pared ? stood by the gate and saw Joa-
7 I am not comparable to the chim coming with the shepherds.
very earth, for the earth pro- 9 And she ran, and hanging
duces its fruits, and praises thee, about his neck, said, Now I
Lord know that the Lord hath greatly
CHAP. IV. blessed me
10 For behold, I w ho was a T

1 An Angel appears to Anna and tells

her she shall conceive ; two angels ap- widow am no longer a widow,
pear to her on the same errand. 5 and I who was barren shall con-
Joachim sacrifices. 8 Anna goes to ceive.
meet him, 9 rejoicing that she shall
conceive. CHAP. V.

THEN an angel of the Lord

stood by her and Anna, said,
1 Joachim abides the first
house, but sacrifices on the morrow.
day in his

2 consults the plate an the priest's

Anna, the Lord hath heard thy forehead. 3 And is without sin. 6
prayer thou shalt conceive and
; Anna brings forth a daughter, 9
bring forth, and thy progeny whom she calls Mary.
26
Her dedication THE PROTEVANGELION. in the temple.

NDJoachim abode the' first I walk again on this earth till I

day in his house, but on bring thee into the temple of the
the morrow he brought his of- Lord.
ferings and said, 3 Accordingly she made her
2 If the Lord be propitious to chamber a holy place, and suf-
me let the plate which is on the fered nothing uncommon or un-
priest's forehead make it ma-
1
clean to come near her, but in-
nifest. vited certain undefiled daughters
3 And he consulted the plate of Israel, and they drew her
which the priest wore, and saw aside.
it, and behold sin was not found 4 But when the child was a
in him. year old, Joachim made a great
4 And Joachim said, Now I feast, and invited the priests,
know that the Lord is propitious scribes, elders, and all the people
to me, and hath taken away all of Israel
my sins. 5 And Joachim then made an
5 And he went down from the offering of the girl to the chief
temple of the Lord justified, and priests, and they blessed her,
he went to his own house. saying, The God of our fathers
6 And when nine months were bless this girl, and give her a
fulfilled to Anna, she brought name famous and lasting through
forth, and said to the midwife, all generations. And all the
What have I brought forth ? people replied, So be it, Amen.
7 And she told her, a girl. 6 Then Joachim a second
8 Then Anna said, the Lord time offered her to the priests,
hath this day magnified my and they blessed her, saying, O
soul ; and she laid her in bed. most high God, regard this girl,
9 And when the days of her and bless her with an everlasting
purification were accomplished, blessing.
she gave suck to the child, and 7 Upon this her mother took
called her name Mary. her up, and gave her the breast,
and sung the following song to
CHAP. VI.
the Lord. 2
1 Mary at nine months old, walks nine
steps, 3 Anna keeps her holy, 4 When
8 I will sing a new song unto
she is a year old, Joachim makes a the Lord my God, for he hath
great feast. 7 Anna gives her the visited me, and taken away from
breast, and sings a song to the Lord. me the reproach of mine enemies,

AND the child increased in and hath given me the fruit of

strength every day, so that his righteousness, that it may
when she was nine months old, now be told the sons of Reuben,
her mother put her upon the that Anna gives suck.
ground to try if she could stand ;
9 Then she put the child to
and when she had walked nine rest in the room which she had
steps, she came again to her mo- consecrated, and she went out
ther's lap. and ministered unto them.
2 Then her mother caught 10 And when the feast was
her up, and said, As the Lord ended, they went away rejoicing
my God liveth, thou shalt not and praising the God of Israel.
1
Such an instrument God had appointed the high-priest to wear for such
discoveries. See Exod. xxviii. 36, &c-, and Spencer de Unm et Thummim.
2
Compare 1 Sam. ii., &c, with Luke i. 46.
27
Joseph throws THE PROTEVANGELIOK
CHAP. VII.
3 Mary being three years old, Joachim
causes certain virgins to light each a
lamp, and goes with her to the temple.
5 The high-priest places her on the
third step of the altar, and she dances
with her feet.
BUTshethewas twogrew,
girl and
years
when
old, Joa-
chim said to Anna, Let us lead
her to the temple of the Lord,
that we may perform our vow,
which we have vowed unto the
Lord God, lest he should be an-
gry with us, and our offering be
unacceptable.
2 But Anna said, Let us wait
the third year, lest she should
be at a loss to know her father.
And Joachim said, Let us then
wait.
3 And when the child was
three years old, Joachim said,
Let us invite the daughters of
the Hebrews, who are undefiled,
and let them take each a lamp,
and let them be lighted, that the
child may not turn back again,
and her mind be set against the
temple of the Lord.
4 And they did thus till they
ascended into the temple of the
Lord. And the high-priest re-
ceived her, and blessed her, and
said, Mary, the Lord God hath
magnified thy name to all gene-
rations, and to the very end of
time by thee will the Lord shew
his redemption to the children
of Israel.
5 And he placed her upon the
third step of the altar, and the
Lord gave unto her grace, and
she danced with her feet, and all
the house of Israel loved her.
CHAP. VIII.
through all Judsea, and the
2 Mary fed in the temple by angels, 3 trumpet of the Lord sounded,
when twelve years old the priests con-
sult what to do with her. 6 The and all the
angel of the Lord warns Zacharias together.
See Exol xxviii. 22. &c.
28
away his hatchet.
to call together all the widowers, each
bringing a rod. 7 The people meet
by sound of trumpet. 8 Joseph throws
away his hatchet, and goes to the
meeting, 11a dove comes forth from
his rod, and on his head. ] 2
alights
He is chosen to betroth the Virgin. 1
refuses because he is an old man, 1
is compelled,
and goes to
16 takes her home,
mind his trade of building.
AND her parents went away
filled with wonder, and
praising God, because the girl
did not return back to them.
2 But Mary continued in the
temple as a dove educated there,
and received her food from the
hand of an angel.
3 And when she was twelve
years of age, the priests met in a
council, and said, Behold, Mary
is twelve years of age what shall ;
we do with her, for fear lest the
holy place of the Lord our God
should be defiled ?
4 Then replied the priests to
Zacharias the high-priest, Do you
stand at the altar of the Lord,
and enter into the holy place,
and make petitions concerning
her, and whatsoever the Lord
shall manifest unto you, that do.
5 Then the high-priest entered
into the Holy of Holies, and
taking away with him the breast-
plate of judgment made prayers
1
concerning her
6 And behold the angel of the
Lord came to him, and said,
Zacharias, Zacharias, Go forth
and call together all the widow-
ers among the people, and let
every one of them bring his rod,
and he by whom the Lord shall
shew a sign shall be the husband
of Mary.
7 And the criers went out
people ran and met
 Mary' slot to THE PROTEVANGELION. spin the pwple

8 Tf Joseph also, throwing Mary. 5 Zacharias, the high-priest,

away the hatchet, went out to becomes dumb. 7 Mary takes a pot
to draw water, and hears a voice, 8
meet them and when they were
;
trembles and begins to work, 9 an
met, they went to the high-priest, angel appears, and salutes her, and
taking every man his rod. tells her she shall conceive by the Holy

9 After the high-priest had Ghost, 17 she submits, 19 visits her

received their rods, he went into cousin Elizabeth, whose child in her
womb leaps.
the temple to pray ;
10 And when he had finished
his prayer, he took the rods, and
ANDcouncilcameof
it to pass, in a
the priests, it
went forth and distributed them, was said, Let us make a new
and there was no miracle attend- veil for the temple.
ed them. 2 And the high-priest said,
11 The last rod was taken by Call together to me seven unde-
Joseph, and behold a dove pro- filed virgins of the tribe of David.
ceeded out of the rod, and flew 3 And the servants went and
upon the head of Joseph. brought them into the temple of
12 And the high-priest said, the Lord, and the high-priest
Joseph, Thou art the person cho- said unto them Cast lots before
sen to take the Virgin of the me now, who of you shall spin
Lord, to keep her for him the golden thread, who the blue,
13 But Joseph refused, say- who the scarlet, who the fine
ing, I am an old man, and have linen, and who the true purple.
children, but she is young, and I 4 Then the high-priest knew
fear lest I should appear ridicu- Mary, that she was of the tribe
lous in Israel. of David and he called her,
;

14 Then the high-priest re- and the true purple fell to her
plied, Joseph, fear the Lord thy lot to spin, and she went away to
God, and remember how God her own house.
dealt with Dathan, Korah, and 5 But from that time Zacha-
Abii'am, how the earth opened rias the high-priest became
and swallowed them up, because dumb, and Samuel was placed
of their contradiction. in his room till Zacharias spoke
15 Now therefore, Joseph, fear again.
God, lest the like things should 6 But Mary took the true
happen in your family. purple, and did spin it.
16 Joseph then being afraid, 7 % And she took a pot, and
took her unto his house, and Jo- went out to draw water, and
seph said unto Mary, Behold, I heard a voice saying unto her,
have taken thee from the temple Hail thou who art full of grace, 1
of the Lord, and now I will the Lord is with thee thou art
;

leave thee in my house I must ;

blessed among women.
I- go to mind my trade of building. 8 And she looked round to the
The Lord be with thee. right and to the left (to see)
whence that voice came, and then
CHAP. IX.
trembling went into her house,
1 The priests desire a new veil for the
temple, 3 seven virgins cast lots for
and laying down the water-pot
making different parts of it, 4 the
she took the purple, and sat
lot to spin the true purple falls to down in her seat to work it.

1
Luke i. 28, &c.
29
Joseph's jealousy. THE PROTEVANGELIOK He is warned.
9 And behold the angel of the
Lord stood by her, and said,
Fear not, Mary, for thou hast
found favour in the sight of God
10 Which when she heard, she
reasoned with herself what that
sort of salutation meant.
11 And the angel said unto
her, The Lord is with thee, and
thou shalt conceive
12 To which she replied,
"What shall I conceive by the
! to heaven, and
living God, and bring forth as
all other women do ?
13 But the angel returned
answer, Not so, O Mary, but the
Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and the power of the Most
High shall overshadow thee ;
Whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come
unto me?
;
21 For lo! as soon as the
voice of thy salutation reached
my ears, that which is in me
leaped and blessed thee.
22 But Mary, being ignorant
of all those mysterious things
which the archangel Gabriel had
spoken to her, lifted up her eyes
said, Lord
What am I, that all the genera-
tions of the earth should call me
blessed ?
23 But perceiving herself daily
to grow big, and being afraid,
she went home, and hid herself
from the children of Israel and ;

14 "Wherefore that which shall was fourteen years old when all
be born of thee shall be holy, these things happened.
and shall be called the Son of CHAP. X.
the Living God, and thou shalt
1 Joseph returns from building houses,
call his name Jesus for he shall
;
finds the Virgin grown big, being six
save his people from their sins. months' gone with child, 2 is jealous
15 And behold thy cousin and troubled, 8 reproaches her, 10
she affirms her innocence, 13 he leaves
Elizabeth, she also hath con-
her, 16 determines to dismiss her pri-
ceived a son in her old age.
vately, 17 is warned in a dream that
16 And this now is the sixth Mary is with child by the Holy Ghost,
month with her, who was called 20 and glorifies God who hath shewn
barren for nothing is impossi-
;
him such favour.
ble with God.
17 And Mary said, Behold
ANDwaswhen her month
come, Joseph returned
sixth

the handmaid of the Lord let from his building houses abroad,
;

it be unto me according to thy which was his trade, and enter-

word. ing into the house, found the

18 ^f And when she had Virgin grown big:
wrought her purple, she carried 2 Then smiting upon his face,
it to the high-priest, and the he said, With what face can I
I

high-priest blessed her, saying, look up to the Lord my God ?

j

Mary, the Lord God hath mag- or, what shall I say concerning
nified thy name, and thou shalt this young woman ?
be blessed in all the ages of the 3 For I received her a Virgin
world. out of the temple of the Lord
19 Then Mary, filled with joy, my God, and have not preserved
went away to her cousin Eliza- her such !

beth, and knocked at the door. 4 Who has thus deceived me ?

20 Which when Elizabeth Who has committed this evil in
heard, she ran and opened to my house, and seducing the Vir-
her, and blessed her, and said, gin from me, hath denied her ?
Luke ii 39, Ac.
30
Joseph and Marys THE PROTEVANGELION. chastity proved.

5 Is not the history of Adam 19 And she shall bring forth

exactly accomplished in me? a son, and thou shalt call his
6 For in the very instant of name Jesus, for he shall save
his glory, the serpent came and his people from their sins.
found Eve alone, and seduced 20 Then Joseph arose from
her. his sleep, and glorified the God
7 Just after the same manner of Israel, who had shown him
it has happened to me. such favour, and preserved the
8 Then Joseph arising from Virgin.
the ground, called her, and said, CHAP. XL
thou who hast been so much 3 Annas visits Joseph, perceives the
favoured by God, why hast thou Virgin big with child, 4 informs the
done this? high pried that Joseph had privately
married her. 8 Joseph and Mary
9 Why hast thou thus debased brought to trial on the charge. 17
thy soul, who wast educated in Joseph drinks the water of the Lord
the Holy of Holies, and received as an ordeal, and receiving no harm,
thy food from the hand of an- returns home.
gels?
10 But she, with a flood of
THEN came Annas the scribe,
and said to Joseph, Where-
tears, replied, I am fore have we not seen you since
innocent,
and have known no man. your return?
11 Then said Joseph, How 2 And Joseph replied, Because
comes it to pass you are with I was weary after my journey,
child? and rested the first day.
12 Mary answered, As the 3 But Annas turning about
Lord my God liveth, I know perceived the Virgin big with
not by what means. child.
13 ^f Then Joseph was ex- 4 And went away to the
ceedingly afraid, and went away priest, and told him, Joseph in
from her, considering what he w hom you placed so much con-
T

should do with her and he thus

; fidence, is guilty of a notorious
1
reasoned with himself: crime, in that he hath defiled
14 If I conceal her crime, I the Virgin whom he received
shall be found guilty by the law out of the temple of the Lord,
of the Lord ;
and hath privately married her,
15 And if I discover her to not discovering it to the children
the children of Israel, I fear, of Israel.
lest she being with child by an 5 Then said the priest, Hath
angel, I shall be found to betray done this?
the life of an innocent person : 6 Annas replied, If you send
16 What therefore shall I do? any of your servants, you will
1 will privately dismiss her. find that she is with child.
17 Then the night was come 7 And the servants went, and
upon him, when behold an angel found it as he said.

of the Lord appeared to him in 8 Upon this both she and Jo-
a dream, and said, seph were brought to their trial,
18 Be not afraid to take that and the priest said unto her,
young woman, for that which is Mary, what hast thou done ?
within her is of the Holy Ghost 9 Why hast thou debased thy

1
See Matt. i. 18.
31
Joseph's trial THE PROTEVANGELION". and acquittal.

soul, and forgot thy God, seeing and went to his house, rejoicing
thou wast brought up in the and praising the God of Israel.
Holy of Holies, and didst receive
thy food from the hands of an- CHAP. XII.
gels, and heardest their songs ? 1 A decree from Augustus for taxing
10 Why
hast thou done this ? the Jews. 5 Joseph puts Mary on an
ass, to return to Bethlehem, 6 she
11 To which with a
flood of
looks sorrowful, 7 she laughs, 8 Joseph
tears she answered, As the Lord inquires the cause of each, 9 she tells
my God liveth, I am innocent him she sees two persons, one mourn-
in his sight, seeing I know no ing and the other rejoicing, 10 the
man. delivery being near, he takes her from
12 Then the priest said to the ass, and places her in a cave.

Joseph, Why hast thou done ANDthere went

came it that to pass,
5
this ? forth a decree
13 And Joseph answered, As from the Emperor Augustus,
the Lord my God liveth, I have that all the Jews should be
not been concerned with her. taxed, who were of Bethlehem
14 But the priest said, Lie in Judaea:
not, but declare the truth thou ; 2 And Joseph said, I will
hast privately married her, and take care that my children be
not discovered it to the children taxed but what shall I do with
:

of Israel, and humbled thyself thisyoung woman ?

under the mighty hand (of God), 3 To have her taxed as my
that thy seed might be blessed. wife I am ashamed and if I ;

15 And Joseph was silent. tax her as my

daughter, all
16 Then said the priest (to Israel knows she is not my
Joseph), You must restore to daughter.
the temple of the Lord the 4 When the time of the Lord's
Virgin which you took thence. appointment shall come, let him
17 But he wept bitterly, and do as seems good to him.
the priest added, I will cause 5 And he saddled the ass, and
you both to drink the water of put her upon it, and Joseph and
the Lord, which is for trial, and
1
Simon followed after her, and
60 your iniquity shall be laid arrived at Bethlehem within
open before you. three miles.
18 Then the priest took the 6 Then Joseph turning about
water, and made Joseph drink, saw Mary sorrowful, and said
and sent him to a mountainous within himself, Perhaps she is
place. in pain through that which is
19 And
he returned perfectly within her.
well, all the people won-
and 7 But when he turned about
dered that his guilt was not dis- again he saw her laughing, and
covered. said to her,
20 So the priest said, Since 8 Mary, how happens it, that
the Lord hath not made your I sometimes see sorrow, and
sins evident, neither do I con- sometimes laughter and joy in
demn you. thy countenance ?
21 So he sent them away. 9 And Mary replied to him,
22 Then Joseph took Mary, I see two people with mine eyes,

Num. v. 18.
2
Luke ii. 1.

32
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. [Pace M.

FKOM A " BOOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY.
Miracles at THE PROTEVANGELION Mary's labom

the one weeping and mourning, 8 And I beheld the sheep dis-
the other laughing and rejoicing. persed, and yet the sheep stood
10 And he went again across still.
the way, and Mary said to Jo- 9 And the shepherd lifted up
seph, Take me down from the ass, his hand to smite them, and his
for that which is in me presses to hand continued up.
come forth. 10. And I looked unto a river,
11 But Joseph replied, Whi- and saw the kids with their
ther shall I take thee ? for the mouths close to the water, and
place is desert. touching it, but they did not
12 Then said Mary again to drink.
Joseph, take me down, for that
which is within me mightily CHAP. XIV.
presses me. 1 Joseph finds a midwife. 10 A bright
13 And Joseph took her down. cloud overshadows the cave. 11 A
great light in the cave, gradually in-
14 And he found there a cave, creases until the infant is born. 13
and let her into it. The midwife goes out, and tells
Salome that she has seen a virgin
CHAP. XIII.
bring forth. 17 Salome doubts it.
1 Joseph seeks a Hebrew midwife,
2 20 her hand withers, 22 she suppli-
perceives the fowls stopping in their cates the Lord, 28 is cured, 30 but
flight, 3 the working people at their warned not to declare what she had
food not moving, 8 the sheep stand- seen.
ing still, 9 the shepherd fixed and
immoveable, 10 and kids with their HEIST I beheld a woman com-
mouths touching the water but not
drinking.
T ing down from the moun-
tains, and she said to me, Where

AND leaving her and his sons

in the cave, Joseph went
forth to seek a Hebrew midwife
in the village of Bethlehem.
2 But as I Avas going (said Jo-
seph) I looked up into the air,
art thou going, O man ?
2 And I said to her, I go to
inquire for a Hebrew midwife.
3 She replied to me, Where
is the woman that is to be de-
livered ? •

and I saw the clouds astonished, 4 And

answered, In the I
and the fowls of the air stop- cave, and she
is betrothed to me.
ping in the midst of their flight.5 Then said the midwife, Is
3 And I looked down towards she not thy wife ?
the earth, and saw a table 6 Joseph answered, It is Mary,
spread, and working people sit- who was educated in the Holy
ting around it, but their hands of Holies, in the house of the
were upon the table, and they Lord, and she fell to my lot,
did not move to eat. and is not my wife, but has con-
4 They who had meat in their ceived by the Holy Ghost.
mouths did not eat. 7 The midwife said, Is this
5 They who lifted their hands true?
up to their heads did not draw 8 He answered, Come and
them back : see.
6 And they who lifted 9 And
them the midwife went
up to their mouths did not put along with him, and stood in the
anything in cave.
7 But all their faces were 10 Then a bright cloud over-
fixed upwards. shadowed the cave, and the mid-
'3
33
 Christ born. THE PROTEVANGELION. Salome's unbelief.

wife said, This day my soul is seed of Abraham, and Isaac,

magnified, for mine eyes have and Jacob.
seen surprising things, and sal- 23 Make me not a reproach
vation is brought forth to Israel. among the children of Israel,
11 But on a sudden the cloud but restore me sound to my
became a great light in the cave, parents.
so that their eyes could not bear 24 For thou well knowest, O
it. Lord, that I have performed
12 But the light gradually many offices of charity in thy
decreased, until the infant ap- name, and have received my re-
peared, and sucked the breast of ward from thee.
his mother Mary. 25 Upon this an angel of the
13 Then the midwife cried Lord stood by Salome, and said,
out, and said, How glorious a The Lord God hath heard thy
day is this, wherein mine eyes prayer, reach forth thy hand to
have seen this extraordinary the child, and carry him, and by
sight that means thou shalt be re-
14 And the midwife went out stored.
from the cave, and Salome met 26 Salome, filled with exceed-
her. ing joy, went to the child, and
15 And the midwife said to said, I will touch him
her, Salome, Salome, I will tell 27 And she purposed to wor-
you a most surprising thing ship him, for she said, This is a
which I saw, great king which is born in Israel.
16 A virgin hath brought 28 And straightway Salome
forth, which is a thing contrary was cured.
to nature. 29 Then the midwife went
17 To which Salome replied, out of the cave, being approved
As the Lord my God liveth, un- by God.
less I receive particular proof 30 And lo a voice came to
!

of this matter, I will not believe Salome, Declare not the strange
that a virgin hath brought forth. things which thou hast seen, till
18 T Then Salome went in, the child shall come to Jeru-
and the midwife said, Mary, salem.
shew thyself, for a great contro- 31 So Salome also departed,
versy is risen concerning thee. approved by God.
19 And Salome received satis-
faction.
CHAP. XV.
1 Wise men come from the east. 3 He-
20 But her hand was with-
rod alarmed ; 8 desires them if they
ered, and she groaned bitterly. 10
find the child, to bring him word.
21 And said, Woe to me, be- They visit the cave, and offer the child
cause of mine iniquity ; for I their treasure, 11 and being warned
in a dream, do not return to Herod,
have tempted the living God,
but go home another way.
and my hand is ready to drop
.off. THEN Joseph was preparing
to go away, because there
22 Then Salome made her
supplication to the Lord, and arose a great disorder in Bethle-
said, O God of my fathers, re- hem by the coming of
1
some
member me, for I am of the wise men from the east,

Matt. ii. 1, &c.

34
Tie THE PROTEVAls GELION. Star in the Bad.

2 Who said, Where is the unto him gold and frankincense,

king of the Jews born ? For we
have seen his star in the east,
and are come to worship him.
3 When Herod heard this, he
was exceedingly troubled, and
sent messengers to the wise men,
and to the priests,
of them in the town-hall,
4 And said unto them, Where
have you it written concerning
Christ the king, or where should
he be born ?
5 Then they say unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judsea;
it iswritten And thou Bethle-
:
hem in the land of Judah, art
not the least among the princes
of Judah, for out of thee shall
come a ruler, who shall rule my
people Israel.
6 And having sent away the
and myrrh.
And
being warned in a
11
dream by an
angel, that they
should not return to lien d
through Judoca, they departed
into their own country by an-
and inquired other way.
CIIAB. XVI.
1 Herod enraged, orders the infants in
Bethlehem to be slain. 2 Mi
her infant in an ox manger, o Eli-
sabeth flees with her son John to tic
mountains. G A
mountain miracu-
for thus lously divides and receives them. 9
Herod incensed at the escape of John.
causes Zacharias to be murdered at
the altar, 23 the roofs of the temple
rent, the body miraculously conveyed,
and the blood petrified. 25 Israel
mourns for him. 27 Simeon chosen
his successor by lot.
THEN" Herod perceiving that
1

chief priests, he inquired of the he was mocked by the wise

wise men in the town-hall, and
said unto them, What sign was
it ye saw concerning the king
that is born ?
7 They answered him,
saw an extraordinary large star
shining among the stars of hea-
ven, and so out-shined all the
other stars, as that they became
not visible, and we knew thereby
that a great king was born in
Israel, and therefore we are
come to worship him.
8 Then said Herod to them,
Go and make diligent inquiry
and if ye find the child, bring
me word again, that I may come
and worship him also.
men, and being very angry,
commanded certain men to go
and to kill all the children that
were in Bethlehem, from two
We years old and under.
2 But Mary hearing that the
children were to be killed, being
under much fear, took the child,
and wrapped him up in swad-
dling clothes, and laid him in
an ox-manger, 2 because there
was no room for them in the inn.
3 Elizabeth also, hearing that
her son John Avas about to be
searched for, took him and went
up unto the mountains, and
looked around for a place to
hide him ;

9 So the wise men went forth, 4 And there was no secret

and behold, the star which they place to be found.
saw in the east went before 5 Then she groaned within
them, till it came and stood over herself, and said, O mountain
the cave where the young child of the Lord, receive the mother
was with Mary his mother. with the child.
10 Then they brought forth 6 For Elizabeth could not
out of their treasures, and offered climb up.

1
Matt. ii. 16. 2
Luke ii. 7 is alluded to, though misapplied 33 to
35
Herod's cruelty. THE PROTEVANGELION. Zaclis. murdered.

7 And instantly the mountain 17 But the children of Israel

was divided and received them. knew not when he was killed.
8 And there appeared to them 18 ^f Then at the hour of sa-
an angel of the Lord, to pre- lutation the priests went into the
serve them. temple, but
Zacharias did not
9 T[ But Herod made search accordingto custom meet them
after John, and sent servants to and bless them
Zacharias, when he was (minis- 19 Yet they still continued
tering) at the altar, and said waiting for him to salute them ;

unto him, Where hast thou hid 20 And when they found he
thy son ? did not in a long time come,
10 He replied to them, I am one of them ventured into the
a minister of God, and a servant holy place where the altar was,
at the altar how should I know and he saw blood lying upon
;

where my son is ? the ground congealed

11 So the servants went back, 21 When, behold, a voice
and told Herod the whole at from heaven said, Zacharias is
;

which he was incensed, and murdered, and his blood shall

said, Is not this son of his like not be wiped away, until the
to be king in Israel ? revenger of his bleed come.
12 He sent therefore again 22 But when he heard this,
his servants to Zacharias, saying, he was afraid, and went forth
Tell us the truth, where is thy and told the priests what he had
son, for you know that your life seen and heard and they all
;

is in my hand. Avent in, and saw the fact.

13 So the servants went and 23 Then the roofs of the tem-
told him all this : ple howled, and were rent from
14 But Zacharias replied to the top to the bottom
them, I am a martyr for God, 24 And they could not find
and if he shed my blood, the the body, but only blood made
Lord will receive my soul. hard like stone.
15 Besides know that ye shed 25 And they went away, and
innocent blood. told the people, that Zacharias
16 However Zacharias was was murdered, and all the tribes
murdered in the entrance of the of Israel heard thereof, and
temple and altar, and about the mourned for him, and lamented
partition three days. 1

1
There is a story both in the Jerusalem and Babylonish Talmud very
similar to this. It "is cited by Dr. Lightfoot, Talmud, Hicrosol, in Taannith,
fob 69 ; and Talmud, Babyl. in Sankedr., fob 96. " Eabbi Joehanan said.
Eighty thousand priests were slain for the blood of Zacharias. Eabbi
Judas asked Eabbi Achan, Where did they kill Zacharias ? "Was it in the
woman's court, or in the court of Israel? He answered: Keither in the
court of Israel, nor in the court of women, but in the court of the priests;
and they did not treat his blood in the same manner as they were wont
to treat the blood of a ram or a young goat. For of these it is written,
He shall pour out his blood, and cover it with dust. But it is written
here, The blood is in the midst of her she set it upon the top of the rock
:

she poured it not upon the ground. (Ezek. xxiv. 7.) But why was this?
That it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance I have set his
:

blood upon the top of a* rock, that it should not be covered. They com-
mitted seven evils that day: they murdered a priest, a prophet, and a
36
Simeon succeeds THE PROTEVANGELION. Zacharias.

26 Then the priests took If I James wrote this History in Je-

counsel together concerning a rusalem : and when the disturbance was
person to succeed him. I retired into a desert place, until the
27 And Simeon and the other death of Herod. And the disturbance
priests cast lots, and the lot fell ceased at Jerusalem. That which re-
upon Simeon. mains is, that I glorify God that he hath
28 For he had been assured given me such wisdom to write unto you
by the Holy Spirit, that he who are spiritual, and who love God:
should not die, till he had seen to whom (be ascribed) glory and domi-
1
Christ come in the flesh. nion for ever and ever, Amen.

king; they shed the blood of the innocent: they polluted the court: that
day was the Sabbath and the day of expiation. When therefore Nebuzara-
:

dan came there (viz. Jerusalem), he saw his blood bubbling, and said to
them, What meaneth this ? They answered, It is the blood of calves, lambs,
and rams, which we have offered upon the altar. He commanded then, that
they should bring calves, and lambs, and rams, and said I will try whether
this be their blood accordingly they brought and slew them, but the blood
:

of (Zacharias) still bubbled, but the blood of these did not bubble. Then he
said, Declare to me the truth of the matter, or else I will comb your flesh
with iron combs. Then said they to him, He was a priest, prophet, and
judge, who prophesied to Israel all these calamities which we have suffered
from you but we arose against him, and slew him. Then, said he, I will ap-
;

pease him then he took the rabbins and slew them upon his (viz. Zacharias'e)
:

blood, and he was not yet appeased. Next he took the young boys from the
schools, and slew them upon his blood, and yet it bubbled. Then lie brought
the young priests and slew them in the same place, and yet it still bubbled.
So he slew at length ninety-four thousand persons upon his blood, and it did
not as yet cease bubbling. Then he drew near to it, and said, O Zacharias,
Zacharias, thou hast occasioned the death of the chief of thy countrymen
shall I slav them all ? then the blood ceased, and did bubble no more."
^ukeii. 26.

37
 The first Gospel of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST.
[Mr. Henry Sike, Professor of Oriental Languages at Cambridge, first trans-
lated and published this Gospel in 1697. It was received by the Gnostics,
a sect of Christians in the second century and several of its relations were
,

credited in the following ages by other Christians, viz., Eusebius, Athana-

sius, Epiphanius, Chrysostom, &c. Sozomen says, he was told by many,
and he credits the relations, of the idols in Egypt falling down on Joseph,
and Mary's flight thither with Christ and of Christ making a well to wash
;

his clothes in a sycamore tree, from whence balsam aiterwards proceeded.

These stories are from this Gospel. Chemnitlui out of Stipulensis, who
;

had it from Peter Martyr, Bishop of Alexandria, in the third century, says,
that the place in Egypt where Christ was banished is now called Matarea,
about ten miles beyond Cairo that the inhabitants constantly burn a lamp
;

in remembrance of it and that there is a garden of trees yielding a bal-

;

sam, which were planted by Christ when a boy. M. La Crosse cites a

synod at Angamala, in the mountains of Malabar, a.d. 1599, which con-
demns this Gospel as commonly read by the Nestorians in that country.
Ahmed Ibu Idris, a Mahometan divine, says, it was used by some Chris-
tians in common with the other four Gospels; and Ocobius de Castro men-
tions a Gospel of Thomas, which he says, he saw and had translated to
him by an Armenian Archbishop at Amsterdam, that was read in very
many churches of Asia and Africa, as the only rule of their faith. Fabri-
cius takes it to be this Gospel. It has been supposed, that Mahomet and
his coadjutors used it in compiling the Koran. There are several stories
believed of Christ proceeding from this Gospel as that which Mr. Sike
;

relates out of La Brosse's Persic Lexicon, that Christ practised the trade
of a dyer, and his Avorking a miracle with the colours; from whence the
Persian dyers honour him as their patron, and call a dye-house the shop
of Christ. Sir John Chardin mentions Persian legends concerning
Christ's dispute with his schoolmaster about his ABC;
and his lengthen-
ing the cedar-board which Joseph sawed too short.]

CHAP. I. 4 ^f In the three hundred and

1 Caiaphas relates, that Jesus when in ninth year of the sera of Alexan-
his cradle, informed his mother, that der, Augustus published a decree
he was the Son of God. 5 Joseph and that all persons should go to be
Mary going to Bethlehem to be taxed, taxed in their own country.
Mary's time of bringing forth arrives,
and she goes into a cave. 8 Joseph 5 Joseph therefore arose, and
fetches in a Hebrew woman, the cave with Mary his spouse he went to
fiUled with great lights. 11 The in- Jerusalem, and then came to
fant born, 17 cures the woman, 19 Bethlehem, that he and his
arrival of the shepherds.
family might be taxed in the
THEfound
following
. in the
accounts
book of Jo-
we city of his fathers.
6 And when they came by the
seph the high-priest, called by cave, Mary confessed to Joseph
some Caiaphas that her time of bringing forth
2 He relates, that Jesus spake was come, and she could not go
even when he was in the cradle, on to the city, and said, Let us
and said to his mother go into this cave.
3 Mary, I am Jesus the Son of 7 At that time the sun Avas
God, that word which thou didst very near going down.
bring forth according to the de- 8 But Joseph hastened away,
claration of the angel Gabriel to that he might fetch her a mid-
thee, and my father hath sent me wife and when he saw an old
;

for the salvation of the world. Hebrew woman who was of Jeru-
 Christ bom and I. INFANCY, circumcised in the

salem, said to her, Pray come ment, the cave at that time
lie

hither, good woman, and go into seemed like a glorious temple,

that cave, and you will there see because both the tongues of an-
a woman just ready to bring gels and men united to adore
forth. and magnify God, on account of
9 It was after sunset, when the birth of the Lord Christ.
the old woman and Joseph with 21 But when the old Hebrew
her reached the cave, and they woman saw all these evident
both went into it. miracles, she gave praises to God,
10 And behold, it was all filled and said, I thank thee, O God,
with lights, greater than the thou God of Israel, for that mine
light of lamps and candles, and eyes have seen the birth of the
greater than the light of the sun Saviour of the world.
itself.
11 The infant was then wrap- CHAP II.
ped up in swaddling clothes, and 1 The child circumcised in the cave, 2
sucking the breasts of his mother and the old woman preserving his fore-
skin or navel-string in a box of spike-
St. Mary.
nard, Mary afterwards anoints Christ
12 When they both saw this with it. 5 Christ brought to the tem-
light, they were surprised the ; ple, 6 shines, 7 angels stand around

old woman asked St. Mary, Art him adoring. 8 Simeon praises
Christ.
thou the mother of this child ?
13 St. Mary replied, She was.
14 On which the old woman
AND
when the time of his cir-
cumcision was come, name-
said, Thou art very different ly, the eighth day, on which the
from all other women. law commanded the child to be
15 St. Mary answered, As circumcised, they circumcised
there is not any child like to my him in the cave.
son, so neither is there any wo- 2 And the old Hebrew woman
man like to his mother. took the foreskin (others say she
16 The old woman answered, took the navel-string),"and pre-
and said, my Lady, I am come served it in an alabaster-box of
hither that I may obtain an ev- old oil of spikenard.
erlasting reward. 3 And she had a son who was
17 Then our Lady, St. Mary, a druggist, to whom she said,
said to her, Lay thine hands Take heed thou sell not this ala-
upon the infant which, when baster box of spikenard-oint-
;

sh3 had done, she became whole. ment, although thou shouldst be
18 And as she was going forth, offered three hundred pence for
she said, From henceforth, all it.
the days of my life, I will attend 4 Now this is that alabaster-
upon and be a servant of this in- box which Mary the sinner pro-
fant. cured, and poured forth the
19 After this, when the shep- ointment out of it upon the head
herds came, and had made a fire, and the feet of our Lord Jesus
and they were exceedingly re- Christ, and wiped it off with the
joicing, the heavenly host ap- hairs of her head.
peared to them, praising and 5 Then after ten days they
adoring the supreme God. brought him to Jerusalem, and
20 And as the shepherds were on the fortieth day from his
engaged in the same employ- birth they presented him in the
j

39
The wise men worship I. INFANCY. Christ's swaddling cloth.

temple before the Lord, making ped him, and offered to him their
the proper offerings for him, ac- gifts.
cording to the requirement of 2 Then the Lady Mary took
the law of Moses namely, that
: one of his swaddling clothes in
every male which opens the which the infant was wrapped,
womb shall be called holy unto and gave it to them instead of a
God. blessing, which they received
6 At that time old Simeon from her as a most noble pres-
saw him shining as a pillar of ent.
light, when Mary
the Virgin,
St. 3 And at the same time there
his mother, carried him in her appeared to them an angel in
arms, and was filled with the the form of that star which had
greatest pleasure at the sight. before been their guide in their
7 And the angels stood around journey; the light of which they
him, adoring him, as a king's followed till they returned into
guards stand around him. their own country.
8 Then Simeon going near to 4 \ On their return their
St. Mary, and stretching forth kings and princes came to them
his hands towards her, said to inquiring, What they had seen
the Lord Christ, Now, O my and done ? What sort of journey
Lord, thy servant shall depart and return they had ? What
in peace, according to thy word ;
company they had on the road ?
9 For mine eyes have seen 5 But they produced the swad-
thy mercy, which thou hast pre- dling cloth which St. Mary had
pared for the salvation of all na- given to them, on account where-
tions a light to all people, and
; of they kept a feast.
the glory of thy people Israel. 6 And having, according to
10 Hannah the prophetess the custom of their country,
was also present, and drawing made a fire, they worshipped it.
near, she gave praises to God, 7 And casting the swaddling
and celebrated the happiness of cloth into it, the fire took it, and
Mary. kept it.
CHAP. III. 8 And when the fire was put
out, they took forth the swad-
1 The wise men visit Christ. Mary gives
dling cloth unhurc, as much as if
them one of his swaddling clothes. 3
An angel appears to them in the form the fire had not touched it.
of a star. 'They return and make a 9 Then they began to kiss it,
fire, and worship the swaddling cloth, and put it upon their heads and
and, put it in the fire, where it remains
their eyes, saying, This is cer-
unconsumed
tainly an undoubted truth, and it
ANDLordcame
Jesus
it to pass, when the
is really surprising that the fire
was born at could not burn it, and consume it.
Bethlehem, a city of Judaea, in 10 Then they took it, and
the time of Herod the King with the greatest respect laid it
the wise men came from the up among their treasures.
East to Jerusalem, according to
the prophecy of Zoradascht, 1
CHAP. IV.
and brought with them offer- 1 Herod intends to put Christ to death.
3 An angel warns Joseph to take the
ings namely, gold, frankin-
:
child and its mother into Efjypt. 6
cense, and myrrh, and worship- Consternation on their arrival. 13
1
Zoroaster.
40
An Idol falls. Christ's I. INFANCY, swaddling cloth heals a boy.

The idols falldown. 15 Mary washes and had turned into that inn,
Christ's swaddling clothes, and hangs all the inhabitants
of the city-
them to dry on a post. 16 Ason of
were astonished.
the chief priest puts one on, his head,
and being possessed of devils, they 10 And all the magistrates
leave him. and priests of the idols assem-
bled before that idol, and made
"VTOW Herod, perceiving that inquiry there, saying, What
J_M the wise men
did delay, means all this consternation,
and not return him, called and dread, which has fallen
to
together the priests and wise men upon all our country ?
and said, Tell me in what place 11 The idol answered them,
the Christ should be born ? The unknown God is come
2 And when they replied, in hither, who is truly God; nor
Bethlehem, a city of Judaea, he is there any one besides him,
began to contrive in his own who is worthy of divine wor-
mind the death of the Lord ship for he is truly the Son of
;

Jesus Christ. God.

3 But an angel of the Lord 12 At the fame of him this
appeared to Joseph in his sleep, country trembled, and at his
and said, Arise, take the child coming it is under the present
and his mother, and go into commotion and consternation
Egypt as soon as the cock crows. and we ourselves are affrighted
So he arose, and went. by the greatness of his power.
4 If And as he was consider- 13 And at the same instant
ing with himself about his jour- this idol fell down, and at his
ney, the morning came upon fall all the inhabitants of Egypt,
him. besides others, ran together.
5 In the length of the journey 14 ^f Bat the son of the priest,
the girts of the saddle broke. when his usual disorder came
6 And now he drew near to upon him, going into the inn,
a great city, in which there was found there Joseph and St.
an idol, to which the other idols Mary, whom all the rest had
and gods of Egypt brought their left behind and forsook.
offerings and vows. 15 And when the Lady St.
7 And there was by this idol Mary had washed the swaddling
a priest ministering to it, who, clothes of the Lord Christ, and
as often as Satan spoke out of hanged them out to dry upon a
that idol, related the things he post, the boy possessed with the
said to the inhabitants of Egypt, devil took down one of them,
and those countries. and put it upon his head.
8 This priest had a son three 16 And presently the devils
years old, who was possessed began to come out of his mouth,
with a great multitude of devils, and fly away in the shape of
who uttered many strange things, crows and serpents.
and when the devils seized him, 17 From that time the boy
walked about naked with his was healed by the power of the
clothes torn, throwing stones at Lord Christ, and he began to
those whom he saw. sing praises, and give thanks to
9 Near to that idol was the the Lord who had healed him.
inn of the city, into which when 18 When his father saw him
Joseph and St. Mary were come, restored to his former state of
Flight into Egypt I. INFANCY. Mary cures a ivoman.

health, he said, My son, what their clothes, and carried them

has happened to thee, and by away bound.
what means wert thou cured ? 4 These thieves upon their
19 The son answered, When coming heard a great noise, such
the devils seized me, I went into as the noise of a king with a
the inn, and there found a very great army and many horses,
handsome woman with a boy, and the trumpets sounding at
whose swaddling clothes she had his departure from his own city ;

just before washed, and hanged at which they were so affrighted

out upon a post. as to leave all their booty be-
20 One of these I took, and hind them, and fly away in haste.
put it upon my head, and imme- 5 Upon this the prisoners
diately the devils left me, and arose, and loosed each other's
fled away. bonds, and taking each man his
21 At this the father exceed- bags, they went away, and saw
ingly rejoiced, and said, My son, Joseph and Mary coming to-
perhaps this boy is the son of the wards them, and inquired, Where
living God, who made the hea- is that king, the noise of whose
vens and the earth. approach the robbers heard, and
22 For as soon as he came left us, so that we are now come
amongst us, the idol was broken, off safe?
and all the gods fell down, and 6 Joseph answered, He will
were destroyed by a greater come after us.
power.
23 Then was fulfilled the pro-
CHAP. VI.
phecy which saith, Out of Egypt 1 Mary looks on a woman in whom
Satan had taken up his abode, and
I have called my son. she becomes dispossessed. 5 Christ
CHAP. V. kissed by a bride made dumb by sor-
cerers, cures her, 11 miraculously cures
1 Joseph and Mary leave Egypt. 3
a gentlewoman in whom Satan had
Go to the haunts of robbers, 4 Who,
taken up his abode. 16 A leprous
hearing a mighty noise as of a great
girl cured by the water in which he
army, flee away.
was washed, and becomes the servant
"JVTOW Joseph and Mary, when of Mary and Joseph. 20 The lep-
_LM they heard that the idol rous son of a prince's wife cured in
was fallen down and destroyed, like manner. 37 His mother offers
large gifts to Mary, and dismisses her.
were seized with fear and tremb-
ling, and said, "When we were
in the land of Israel, Herod, in-
THEN they w ent into another
city where
:

there was a
tending to kill Jesus, slew for woman
possessed with a devil,
that purpose all the infants at and whom
Satan, that cursed
in
Bethlehem, and that neighbour- rebel, had taken up his abode.
hood. 2 One night, when she went
2 And there is no doubt but to fetch water, she could neither
the Egyptians if they come to endure her clothes on, nor to be
hear that this idol is broken and in any house ; but as often as
fallen down, will burn us with they tied her with chains or
fire. cords, she brake them, and went
3 They went
therefore hence out into desert places, and some-
to the secret places of robbers,times standing where roads
who robbed travellers as they crossed, and in churchyards,
pass by, of their carriages and would throw stones at men.
42
Christ cures a dumb bride, I. INFANCY. The possessed woman,

3 When St. Mary saw this wo- greatest respect
man, she pitied her whereupon
;
Satan presently left her, and fled
away in the form of a young
man, saying, Wo to me, because
of thee, Mary, and thy son.
4 So the woman was delivered
from her torment; but consid-
and most splen-
did entertainment.
10 And being then furnished
by the people with provisions for
the road, they departed and went
to another city, in which they
were inclined to lodge, because
it was a famous place.

ering herself naked, she blushed, 11 There was in this city a

and avoided seeing any man, and gentlewoman, who, as she ;went
having put on her clothes, went down one day to the river to
home, and gave an account of bathe, behold cursed Satan leaped
her case to her father and rela- upon her in the form of a serpent,
tions, who, as they were the best 12 And folded himself about
of the city, entertained St. Mary her belly, and every night lay
and Joseph with the greatest re- upon her.
spect. 13 This woman seeing the
5 The next morning having Lady St. Mary, and the Lord
received a sufficient supply of Christ the infant in her bosom,
provisions for the road, they asked the Lady St. Mary, that
went from them, and about the she would give her the child to
evening of the day arrived at kiss, and carry in her arms.
another town, where a marriage 11 When she had consented,
was then about to be solemnized and as soon as the woman had
;

but by the arts of Satan and the moved the child, Satan left her,
practices of some sorcerers, the and fled away, nor did the wo-
bride was become so dumb, that man ever afterwards see him.
she could not so much as open 15 Hereupon all the neigh-
her mouth. bours praised the Supreme God,
6 But when this dumb bride and the woman rewarded them
saw the Lady St. Mary entering with ample beneficence.
into the town, and carrying the 16 On the morrow the same
Lord Christ in her arms, she woman brought perfumed water
stretched out her hands to the to wash the Lord Jesus ; and
Lord Christ, and took him in her when she had washed him, she
arms, and closely hugging him, preserved the water.
very often kissed him, continu- 17 And there was a girl there,
ally moving him and pressing whose body was white with a
him to her body. leprosy, who being sprinkled with
7 Straightway the string of this water, and washed, was in-
her tongue was loosed, and her stantly cleansed from her le-
ears were opened, and she began prosy.
to sing praises unto God, who 18 The people therefore said
had restored her. Without doubt Joseph and
8 there was great joy Mary, and that boy are Gods,
So
among the inhabitants of the for they do not look like mortals.
town that night, who thought 19 And when they were mak-
that God and his angels were ing ready to go away, the girl,
come down among them. who had been troubled with the
9 T[ In this place they abode leprosy, came and desired they
three days, meeting with the would permit her to go along
43
two leprous persons, and I. INFANCY a newly married man.

with them; so they consented, 29 The woman inquiring

and the girl went with them till where that God was, whom she
they came to a city, in which spake of, the girl answered He
was the palace of a great king, lodges with you here in the same
and whose house was not far from house.
the inn. 30 But how can this be ? says
20 Here they staid, and when she where is he ? Behold, re-
;

the girl went one day to the plied the girl, Joseph and Mary
prince's wife, and found her in a and the infant who is with them
sorrowful and mournful condi- is called Jesus and it is he who
:

tion, she asked her the reason of delivered me from my disease

her tears. and torment.
21 She replied, Wonder not 31 But by what means, says
at my groans, for I am under a she, were you cleansed from your
great misfortune, of which I dare leprosy ? Will you not tell me
not tell any one. that ?

22 But, says the girl, if you 32 Why not? says the girl ; I
will entrust me with your private took the water with which his
grievance, perhaps I may find body had been washed, and
you a remedy for it. poured it upon me, and my le-
23 Thou, therefore, says the prosy vanished.
prince's wife, shalt keep the se- 33 The prince's wife then
cret, and not discover it to any arose and entertained them, pro-
one alive viding a great feast for Joseph
24 I have been married to this among a large company of men.
prince, who rules as king over 34 And the next day took
large dominions, and lived long perfumed water to wash, the
with him, before he had any Lord Jesus, and afterwards
child by me. poured the same water upon her
25 At length I conceived by son, whom she had brought with
him, but alas I brought forth a
! her, and her son was instantly
leprous son which, when he saw,
; cleansed from his leprosy.
he would not own to be his, but 35 Then she sang thanks and
said to me, praises unto God, and said,
26 Either do thou kill him, or Blessed is the mother that bare
send him to some nurse in such thee, Jesus O
a place, that he may be never 36 Dost thou thus cure men
heard of; and now take care of of the same nature with thyself,
yourself; I will never see you with the water with which thy
more. body is washed ?
27 So here I pine, lamenting 37 She then offered very large
my wretched and miserable cir- the Lady Mary, and sent
gifts to
cumstances. Alas, my son alas, ! her away with all imaginable re-
my husband Have I disclosed
!
spect.
it to you ? CHAP. VII.
28 The girl replied, I have 1 A man who could not enjoy his wife,
found a remedy for your disease, freed from his disorder. 5 young A
which I promise you, for I also man ivho had been bewitched, and
turned into a nude, miraculously cured
was leprous, but God hath cleans- by Christ being put on his back. 28
ed me, even he who is called and is married to the girl who had
Jesus, the son of the Lady Mary. been cured of leprosy.
A bewitched young man INFANCY. restored to his shape.

his neck, whom they kissed, and

THEY came
another
afterwards
city, and had
to
a were feeding.
mind to lodge there. 13 But when the girl said,
2 Accordingly they went to a How handsome, ladies, that mule
man's house, who was newly is they replied with tears, and
!

married, but by the influence of said, This mule, which you see,
sorcerers could not enjoy his was our brother, born of this
wife same mother as we :

3 But they lodging at his 14 For when our father died,

house that night, the man was and left us a very large estate,
freed of his disorder : and we had only this brother,
4 And when they were pre- and we endeavoured to procure
paring early in the morning to him a suitable match, and
go forward on their journey, the thought he should be married as
new married person hindered other men, some giddy and jeal-
them, and provided a noble en- ous woman bewitched him with-
tertainment for them ? out our knowledge.
5 But going forward on the 15 And we, one night, a little
morrow, they came to another before day, while the doors of
city, and saw three women going the house were all fast shut, saw
from a certain grave with great this our brother was changed in-
weeping. to a mule, such as you now see
6 When St. Mary saw them, him to be
she spake to the girl who was 16 And we, in the melancholy
their companion, saying, Go and condition in which you see us,
inquire of them, what is the having no father to comfort us,
matter with them, and what mis- have applied to all the wise
fortune has befallen them ? men, magicians, and diviners in
7 When the girl asked them, the world, but they have been of
they made her no answer, but no service to us.
asked her again, Who are ye, 17 As often therefore as we
and where are ye going? For find ourselves oppressed with
the day is far spent, and the grief, we rise and go with this
night is at hand. our mother to our father's tomb,
8 We are travellers, saith the where, when we have cried suf-
girl, and are seeking for an inn ficiently we return home.
to lodge at. 18 When the girl had heard
9 They replied, Go along with this, she said, Take courage, and
us, and lodge with us. cease your fears, for you have a
10 They then followed them, remedy for your afflictions near
and were introduced into a new at hand, even among you and in
house, well furnished with all the midst of your house,
sorts of furniture. 19 For I :was also leprous;
11 It was now winter-time, but when I saw this woman, and
and the girl went into the par- with her, whose
this little infant
lour where these women were, name is Jesus, I sprinkled my
and found them weeping and body with the water with which
lamenting, as before. his mother had washed him, and
12 By them stood a mule, I was presently made well.
covered over with silk, and an 20 And I am certain that he
ebony collar hanging down from is also capable of relieving you
45
A bewitched young man I. INFANCY. restored and married.

under your distress. Wherefore, their mother, saying, Of a truth

arise, go to my mistress, Mary, our brother is restored to his for-
and when you have brought her mer shape by the help of the
into your own parlour, disclose Lord Jesus Christ, and the kind-
to her the secret, at the same ness of that girl, who told us of
time, earnestly beseeching her to Mary and her son.
compassionate your case. 29 And inasmuch as our bro-
21 As soon as the women had ther is unmarried, it is fit that
heard the girl's discourse, they we marry him to this girl their
hastened away to the Lady St. servant.
Mary, introduced themselves to 30 When
they had consulted
her, and sitting down before her, Mary
and she had
in this matter,
they wept. given her consent, they made a
22 And said, our Lady St. splendid wedding for this girl.
Mary, pity your handmaids, for 31 And so their sorrow being
we have no head of our family, turned into gladness, and their
no one older than us no father,;mourning into mirth, they began
or brother to go in and out be- to rejoice, and to make merry,
fore us. and sing, being dressed in their
23 But this mule, which you richest attire, with bracelets.
see, was our brother, which some 32 Afterwards they glorified
woman by have and praised God, saying, O
witchcraft
brought into which Jesus son of David who changest
this condition
you see : we therefore entreat sorrow into gladness, and mourn-
you to compassionate us. ing into mirth !

24 Hereupon St. Mary was 33 After this Joseph and Mary

grieved at their case, and taking
the Lord Jesus, put him upon
the back of the mule.
25 And said to her son,
Jesus Christ, restore (or heal)
according to thy extraordinary
power this mule, and grant him
to have again the shape of a
man and a rational creature, as
he had formerly.
26 This was scarce said by the
Lady St. Mary, but the mule
immediately passed into a hu-
man form, and became a young
man without any deformity.
27 Then he and mother his
and the sisters worshipped the
Lady St. Mary, and lifting the
child upon their heads, they
kissed him, and said, Blessed is
thy mother, O Jesus, O Saviour
of the world Blessed are the
!
eyes which are so happy
see thee.
28 Then both the
46
tarried there ten days, then went
away, having received great re-
spect from those people
34 Who, when they took their
leave of them, and returned
home, cried,
35 But especially the girl.
CHAP. VIII.
1 Joseph and Mary pass through a
country infested by robbers, 3 Titus,
a humane thief, offers Dumachus, his
comrade, forty groats to letJoseph and
Mary pass unmolested. 6 Jesus pro-
phesies that the thieves, Dumachus and
Titus, shall be crucified with him, and
that Titus shall go before him into
Paradise. 10 Christ causes a well to
spring from a sycamore tree, and
Mary washes his coat in it. 11 A
balsam grows there from his sweat.
They go to Memphis, where Christ
works more miracles. Return to Ju-
dcea. 15 being warned, depart for
Nazareth.
as to
N their journey from hence
sisters told I they came into a desert coun-
The two thieves. I. INFANCY. The sick healed.

try, and were told it was infested Jesus caused a well to spring
with robbers so Joseph and St.
; forth, in which St. Mary washed
Mary prepared to pass through his coat
it in the night. 11 And a balsam is produced,
2 And as they were going or grows, in that country from
along, behold they saw two rob- the sweat which ran down there
bers asleep in the road, and with from the Lord Jesus.
them a great number of robbers, 12 Thence they proceeded to
who were Memphis, and saw Pharaoh, and
their confederates, also
asleep. abode three years in Egypt.
3 The names of these two were 13 And the Lord Jesus did
Titus and Dumachus and Titus very many miracles in Egypt,
;

said to Dumachus, I beseech thee which are neither to be found in

let thosepersons go along quietly, the Gospel of the Infancy nor in
that our company may not per- the Gospel of Perfection.
ceive anything of them : 14 \ At the end of three years
4 But Dumachus refusing, Ti- he returned out of Egypt, and
tus again said, I "will give thee when he came near to Judaea,
forty groats, and as a pledge take Joseph was afraid to enter
my girdle, which he gave him 15 For hearing that Herod
before he had done speaking, was dead, and that Archelaus
that he might not open his his son reigned in his stead, he
mouth, or make a noise. was afraid
5 When the Lady St. Mary 16 And when he went to Ju-
saw the kindness which this rob- daea, an angel of God appeared
ber did shew them, she said to to him, and said, O Joseph, go
him, The Lord God will receive into the city Nazareth, ancl abide
thee to his right hand, and grant there.
thee pardon of thy sins. 17 It'is strange indeed that he,
6 Then the Lord Jesus an- who is the Lord of all countries,
swered, and said to his mother, should be thus carried backward
When thirty years are expired, and forward through so many
O mother, the Jews will crucify countries.
me at Jerusalem
CHAP. IX.
7 And these two thieves shall
be with me at the same time upon 2 Two sick children cured by water
wherein Christ was washed.
the cross, Titus on my right hand,
and Dumachus on my left, and
from that time Titus shall go be-
WHEN they came afterwards
into the city Bethlehem,
fore me into paradise they found there several very
8 And when she had said, God desperate distempers, which be-
forbid this should be thy lot, O came so troublesome to children
my son, they went on to a city by seeing them, that most of them
in which were several idols died.
which, as soon as they came 2 There was there a woman
near to it, was turned into hills who had a sick son, whom she
of sand. brought, when he was at the
9 T Hence they went to that point of death, to the Lady St.
sycamore tree, which is now Mary, who saw her when she
called Matarea was washing Jesus Christ.
10 And in Matarea the Lord 3 Then said the woman, my
47
Christ's water cures. I. INFANCY. Caleb's miraculous cures.

Lady Mary, look down upon this CHAP. X.

my son, who is afflicted with most 1 Two wives of one man, each have a
dreadful pains. son sick. 2 One of them, named Mary,
and whose son's name was Caleb,
4. St. Mary hearing her, said, presents the Virgin with a handsome
Take a little of that water with carpet, and Caleb is cured; but the

my son, and son of the other wife dies, 4''which oc-

which I have washed
casions a difference between the women.
sprinkle it upon him. 5 The other wife puts Caleb into a hot
5 Then she took a little of that oven, and he is miraculously preserved

water, as St. Mary had com- 9 she afterwards throws him into a,
well, and he is again preserved; 11 his
manded, and sprinkled it upon mother appeals to the Virgin against
her son, who being wearied with the other wife, 12, whose downfall the
his violent pains, had fallen Virgin prophesies, 13 and who accord-
asleep ; and after he had slept a ingly falls into the well, 14 therein ful-

little, awaked perfectly well and filling a saying of old.

recovered.
THERE
were in the same city
6 The mother being abundant- two wives of one man, who
went again had each a son sick.
ly glad of this success, One of
to St. Mary, and St. Mary said them was called Mary and her
to her, Give praise to God, who son's name was Caleb.
hath cured this thy son. 2 She arose, and taking her
7 There was in the same place son, went to the Lady St. Mary,
another woman, a neighbour of the mother of Jesus, and offered
her, whose son was now cured. her a very handsome carpet, say-
ing, O my Lady Mary accept this
8 This woman's son was af-
carpet of me, and instead of it
flicted with the same disease, and
give me a small swaddling cloth.
his eyes were now almost quite
3 To this Mary agreed, and
shut, and she was lamenting for
him day and night. when the mother of Caleb was
gone, she made a coat for her
9 The mother of the child
son of the swaddling cloth, put
which was cured, said to her,
it on him, and his disease was
Why do you not bring your son
cured but the son of the other
to St. Mary, as I brought my son
;

wife died.
to her, when he was in the agonies
4 ^f Hereupon there arose be-
of death and he was cured by
;
tween them, a difference in doing
that water, with which the body
the business of the family by
of her son Jesus was washed ?
turns, each her week.
10 When the woman heard 5 And when the turn of Mary
her say this, she also went, and the mother of Caleb came, and
having procured the same water, she was heating the oven to bake
washed her son with it, where- bread, and went away to fetch
upon his body and his eyes were the meal, she left her son Caleb
instantly restored to their former by the oven
state.
6 Whom, the other wife, her
11 And when she brought her rival, seeing to be by himself,
son to St. Mary, and opened his took and cast him into the oven,
case to her, she commanded her which was very hot, and then
to give thanks to God for the went away.
recovery of her son's health, and 7 Mary on her return saw her
tell no one what had happened. son Caleb lying in the middle of
48
 fus;
Uti

iif >2»
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. [Pnpe H.

FKOM A " BOOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY.
Caleb's life twice saved. I. INFANCY. In/ant Bartholomew cured.

the oven laughing, and the oven CHAP. XL

quite as cold as though it had
1 Bartholomew, when a child and sick,
not been before heated, and knew miraculously restored by being laid on
that her rival the other wife had Christ's bed.
thrown him into the fire.
8 When she took him out, ANOTHER woman in that
she brought him to the Lady St. city had likewise two sons
Mary, and told her the story, sick.
to whom she replied, Be quiet, I 2 And when one was dead,
am concerned lest thou shouldest the other, who lay at the point
make this matter known. of death, she took in her arms
9 After this her rival, the to the Lady St. Mary, and in a
other wife, as she was drawing flood of tears addressed herself
water at the well, and saw Caleb to her, saying,
playing by the well, and that 3 O my Lady, help and re-
no one was near, took him, and lieve me; for I had two sons,
threw him into the well. the one I have just now buried,
10 And when some men came the other I see is just at the point
to fetch water from the well, of death, behold how I (earnest-
they saw the boy sitting on the ly) seek favour from God, and
superficies of the water, and pray to him.
drew him out with ropes, and 4 Then she said, O Lord, thou
were exceedingly surprised at art gracious, and merciful, and
the child, and praised God. kind thou hast given me two
;

11 Then came the mother and sons one of them thou hast
;

took him and carried him to the taken to thyself, O spare me

Lady St. Mary, lamenting and this other.
saying, my Lady, see what my
O 5 St. Mary then perceiving
rival hath done to my son, and the greatness of her sorrow, pit-
how she hath cast him into the ied her and said, Do thou place
well, and I do not question but thy son in my son's bed, and
one time or other she will be the cover him with his clothes.
occasion of his death. 6 And when she had placed
12 St. Mary replied to her, him in the bed wherein Christ
God will vindicate your injured lay, at the moment when his
cause. eyes were just closed by death ;

13 Accordingly a few days as soon as ever the smell of the

after,when the other wife came garments of the Lord Jesus
to the well to draw water, her Christ reached the boy, his eyes
foot was entangled in the rope, so were opened, and calling with a
that she fell headlong into the loud voice to his mother, he
well, and they who ran to her as- asked for bread, and when he
sistance,found her skull broken, had received it, he sucked it.
and bones bruised. 7 Then his mother said, O
14 So she came to a bad end, Lady Mary, now I am assured
and in her was fulfilled that say- that the powers of God do dwell
ing of the author, They digged a in you, so that thy son can cure
well, and made it deep, but fell children who
are of the same
themselves into the pit which sort as himself, as soon as they
they prepared. touch his garments.
8 This boy who was thus
49
Leprous woman healed. I. INFANCY. Leprous princess cured by

cured, is the same who in the 11 They replied, Inquire not

Gospel is called Bartholomew. into our circumstances ; for we
are not able to declare our mis-
CHAR XII. fortunes to any person whatso-
1 A leprovs woman healed by Christ's ever.
washing water. 7 A princess healed 12 But still she pressed and
by it and restored to her husband. desired them to communicate
AGAIN there was a leprous their case to her, intimating, that
woman who went to the perhaps she might be able to
Lady St. Mary, the mother of direct them to a remedy.
Jesus, and said, O
my Lady, 13 So when they shewed the
help me. young woman to her, and the
2 St. Mary replied, what help signs of the leprosy, which ap-
dost thou desire ? Is it gold or peared between her eyes,
silver, or that thy body be cured 14 She said, I also, whom ye
of its leprosy ? see in this place, was afflicted
3 Who, says the woman, can with the same distemper, and
grant me this ? going on some business to Beth-
4 St. Mary replied to her, lehem, I went into a certain cave,
"Wait a little till I have washed and saw a woman named Mary,
my son Jesus, and put him to who had a son called Jesus.
bed. 15. She seeing me to be lep-
5 The woman waited, as she rous, was concerned for me, and
was commanded and ;Mary gave me some water with which
when she had put Jesus in bed, she had washed her son's body ;
giving her the water with which with that I sprinkled my body,
she had washed his body, said, and became clean.
Take some of the water, and 16 Then said these women,
pour it upon thy body Will you, Mistress, go along
6 Which when she had done, with us, and shew the Lady St.
she instantly became clean, and Mary to us ?
praised God, and gave thanks to 17 To which she consent-
him. ing, they arose and went to the
7 T[ Then she went away, Lady St. Mary, taking with
after she had abode with her them very noble presents.
three days 18 And when they came in
8 And going into the city, and offered their presents to her,
she saw a certain prince, who they showed the leprous young
had married another prince's woman what they brought with
daughter ;
them to her.
9 Butwhen he came to see 19 Then said St. Mary, The
her, he perceived between her mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ
eyes the signs of leprosy like a rest upon you ;

star, and thereupon declared the 20 And giving them a little of

marriage dissolved and void. that water with which she had
10 When the woman saw washed the body of Jesus Christ,
these persons in this condition, she bade them wash the diseased
exceedingly sorrowful, and shed- person with it which when they ;

ding abundance of tears, she in- had done, she was presently
quired of them the reason of cured
their crying. 21 So they, and all who were
50
Christ's washing water. I. INFANCY. Girl whose blood

g resent, praised God ; and being people that were about her in sor-
lied with joy, they went back to row.
their own city, and gave praise to 7 Then she asked the husband
God on that account. of the possessed person, Whether
22 Then the prince hearing that his wife's mother was alive ? He
his wife was cured, took her home told her, That her father and mo-
and made a second marriage, giv- ther were both alive.
ing thanks unto God for the re- 8 Then she ordered her mother
covery of his wife's health. to be sent to her: to whom, when
she saw her coming, she said, Is
CHAP. XIII. this possessed girl thy daughter ?
1 A girl, whose blood Satan sucked, re- She moaning and bewailing said,
ceives one of Christ's swaddling clothes
Yes, madam, I bore her.
from the Virgin. 14 Satan comes like
a dragon, and she shews it to him; 9 The prince's daughter an-
flames and burning coals proceed from swered, Disclose the secret of her
it and fall upon him; 19 he is mira- case to me, for I confess to you
culously discomfited, and leaves the that I was leprous, but the Lady
girl.
Mary, the mother of Jesus Christ,
THERE was also a girl, who healed me.
was afflicted by Satan 10 And if you desire your
2 For that cursed spirit did fre- daughter to be restored to her for-
quently appear to her in the shape mer state, take her to Bethlehem,
of a dragon, and was inclined to and inquire for Mary the mother
swallow her up, and had so sucked of Jesus, and doubt not but your
out all her blood, that she looked daughter will be cured for I do;

like a dead carcase. not question but you will come

3 As often as she came to her- home with great joy at your
self, with her hands wringed about daughter's recovery.
her head she would cry out, and 11 As soon as ever she had
say, "Wo, Wo is me, that there is done speaking, she arose and went
no one to be found who can deliv- with her daughter to the place ap-
er me from that impious dra- pointed, and to Mary, and told
gon her the case of her daughter.
4 Her father and mother, and 12 When St. Mary had heard
all who were about her and saw her story, she gave her a little of
her, mourned and wept over the water with which she had
her ;
washed the body of her son Jesus,
5 And all who were present and bade her pour it upon the
would especially be under sorrow body of her daughter.
and in tears, when they heard 13 Likewise she gave her one
her bewailing, and saying, My of the swaddling cloths of the
brethren and friends, is there no Lord Jesus, and said, Take this
one who can deliver me from this swaddling cloth and shew it to
murderer ? thine enemy as often as thou
6 Then the prince's daughter, seest him ; and she sent them
who had been cured of her lepro- away in peace.
sy, hearing the complaint of that 14 1 After they had left that
girl, went upon the top of her city and returned home, and the
castle, and saw her with her hands time was come in which Satan was
twisted about her head, pouring wont to seize her, in the same
out a flood of tears, and all the moment this cursed spirit appear-
51
Sitan sucked, cured. I. INFANCY. Jesus struck by Judas.

ed to her in the shape of a huge near him, he would bite his own
dragon, and the girl seeing him hands and other parts.
was afraid. 3 But the mother of this miser-
15 The mother said to her, Be able boy, hearing of St. Mary
not afraid daughter; let him alone and her son Jesus, arose presently,
till he come nearer to thee then and taking her son in her arms,
!

shew him the swaddling cloth, brought him to the Lady Mary.
which the Lady Mary gave us, 4 In the meantime, James and
and we shall see the event. Joses had taken away the infant,
16 Satan then coming like a the Lord Jesus, to play at a pro-
dreadful dragon, the body of the per season with other children ;

girl trembled for fear. and when they went forth, they
17 But as soon as she had put sat down and the Lord Jesus with
the swaddling cloth upon her them.
head, and about her eyes, and 5 Then Judas, who was pos-
shewed it to him, presently there sessed, came and sat down at the
issued forth from the swaddling right hand of Jesus.
cloth flames and burning coals, 6 When Satan was acting upon
and fell upon the dragon. him as usual, he went about to
18 Oh how great a miracle bite the Lord Jesus.
!

was this, which was done as 7 And because he could not

:

soon as the dragon saw the swad- do it, he struck Jesus on the right
dling cloth of the Lord Jesus, fire side, so that he cried out.
went forth and was scattered upon 8 And in the same moment
his head and eyes so that he Satan went out of the boy, and
;

cried out with a loud voice, What ran away like a mad dog.
have I to do with thee, Jesus, 9 This same boy who struck
thou son of Mary, Whither shall Jesus, and out of whom Satan
I flee from thee ? went in the form of a dog, wa3
19 So he drew back much af- Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him
frighted, and left the girl. to the Jews.
20 And she was delivered from 10 And that same side, on
this trouble, and sang praises and which Judas struck him, the
thanks to God, and with her all Jews pierced with a spear.
who were present at the working
of the miracle.
CHAP. XV.
1 Jesus and other boys play together,
CHAP. XIV. and make clay figures of animals. 4
Jesus causes them to walk, 6 also
1 Judas when a boy possessed by Safan, makes clay birds, which he causes to
and brought by his parents to Jesus to
fly, and eat and drink. 7 The chil-
be cured, whom he tries to bile, 7 dren's parents alarmed, and take Jesus
but failing, strikes Jesus and makes 8 He goes to a dyer's
for a sorcerer.
him cry out. Whereupon Satan goes shop, and throws all the cloths into the
from Jesus in the shape of a dog. furnaca, and works a miracle therewith.
15 Whereupon the Jens praise God.
ANOTHER woman likewise
lived there, whose son was
possessed by Satan.
AND
when the Lord Jesus
was seven years of age, he
2 This boy, named Judas, as was on a certain day with other
often as Satan seized him, was in- boys his companions about the
clined to bite all that were pre- same age.
sent ; and if he found no one else 2 Who
when they were at play,
52
Animates clay figures. I. INFANCY. Christ miraculously alters

made clay into several shapes, thou hast come, and spoiled them
namely, asses, oxen, birds, and all.
other figures, 13 The Lord Jesus replied, I
3 Each boasting of his work, will change the colour of every
and endeavouring to exceed the cloth to what colour thou de-
rest. sirest
4 Then the Lord Jesus said to 14 And then he presently be-
the boys, I will command these gan to take the cloths out of the
figures which I have made to furnace, and they were all dyed
walk. of those same colours which the
5 And immediately they moved, dyer desired.
and when he commanded them 15 And when the Jews saw
to return, they returned. this surprising miracle, they
6 He had also made the figures praised God.
of birds and sparrows, which,
when he commanded to fly, did CHAP. XVI.
fly, and when he commanded to
1 Christ miraculously widens or contracts
stand still, did stand still; and the gates, milk-pails, sieves, or boxes,
if he gave them meat and drink, not properly made by Joseph, 4 he not
they did eat and drink. being skilful at his carpenter's trade.
5 The King of Jerusalem gives Joseph
7 When at length the boys
an order for a throne. 6 Joseph works
went away, and related these on it two years in the king's palace,
for
things to their parents, their fa- and makes it two spans too short. The
thers said to them, Take heed, king being angry with him, 10 Jesas
children, for the future, of his comforts him, 13 commands him to pull
company, for he is a sorcerer; one side of the throne, while he pulls
the other, and brings it to its proper
shun and avoid him, and from dimensions. 14 Whereupon the by-
henceforth never play with him. standers praise God.
8 ^[ On a certain day also,
when the Lord Jesus was playing
with the boys, and running about,
ANDwentJoseph,thewheresoever
in
he
took the
city,
he passed by a dyer's shop, whose Lord Jesus with him, where he
name was Salem. was sent for to work to make
9 And there were in his shop gates, or milk-pails, or sieves, or
many pieces of cloth belonging boxes the Lord Jesus was with
;

to the people of that city, which him wheresoever he went.

they designed to dye of several 2 And as often as Joseph had
colours. anything in his work, to make
10 Then the Lord Jesus going longer or shorter, or wider, or
narrower, the Lord Jesus would
into the dyer's shop, took all the
cloths, and threw them into the stretch his hand towards it.
furnace. 3 And presently it became as
11 When Salem came home, Joseph would have it.
and saw the cloths spoiled, he 4 So that he had no need to
began to make a great noise, and finish anything with his own
to chide the Lord Jesus, saying, hands, for he was not very skil-
12 What hast thou done to ful at his carpenter's trade.
me, O thou Son of Mary ? Thou 5 |On
a certain time the
hast injured both me and my King of Jerusalem sent for him,
neighbours; they all desired their and said, I would have thee make
cloths of a proper colour ; but me a throne of the same dimen-
53
 Joseph's bad carpentry. INFANCY Christ's miracles at play.

sions with that place in which I street, and seeing some boys who
commonly sit. were met to play, joined himself
6 Joseph obeyed, and forth- to their company :

with began the work, and con- 2 But when they saw him,
tinued two years in the king's they hid themselves, and left
palace before he finished it. him to seek for them:

7 And when he came to fix it 3 The Lord Jesus came to the

in its place, he found it wanted gate of a certain house, and
two spans on each side of the asked some women who were
appointed measure. standing there, Where the boys
8 Which, when the king saw, were gone ?
he was very angry with Joseph ;
4 And when they answered,
9 And Joseph afraid of the That there was no one there the ;

king's anger, went to bed without Lord Jesus said, Who are those
his supper, taking not any thing whom ye see in the furnace ?
to eat. 5 They answered, They were
10 Then the Lord Jesus asked kids of three years old.
him, What he was afraid of? 6 Then Jesus cried out aloud,
11 Joseph replied, Because I and said, Come out hither, O ye
have lost my labour in the work kids, to your shepherd ;

which I have been about these 7 And presently the boys

two years. came forth like kids, and leaped
12 Jesus said to him, Fear not, about him which when the wo-
;

neither be cast down men saw, they were exceedingly

13 Do thou lay hold on one amazed, and trembled.
side of the throne, and I will the 8 Then they immediately wor-
other, and we will bring it to its shipped the Lord Jesus, and be-
just dimensions. seeched him, saying, O our Lord
14 And when Joseph had done Jesus, son of Mary, thou art
as the Lord Jesus said, and each truly that good shepherd of Is-
of them had with strength drawn rael have mercy on thy hand-
!

his side, the throne obeyed, and maids, who stand before thee,
was brought to the proper dimen- who do not doubt, but that thou,
sions of the place O Lord, art come to save, and
15 Which miracle when they not to destroy.
who stood by saw, they were 9 After that, when the Lord
astonished, aud praised God. Jesus said, the children of Israel
16 The throne was made of are like Ethiopians among the
the same wood, which was in people; the women said, Thou,
being in Solomon's time, namely, Lord, knowest all things, nor is
wood adorned with various shapes any thing concealed from thee ;
and figures. but now we entreat thee, and be-
seech of thy mercy that thou
CHAP. XVII.
wouldst restore those boys to
1 Jesus plays with boys at hide and seek.
3 Some women put his playfellows in a
their former state.
furnace, 7 where they are transformed 10 Then Jesus said, Come hi-
by Jesus into kids. 10 Jesus caZ/s ther O boys, that we may go and
them to go and play, and they are play; and immediately, in the
restored to their former shape.
presence of these women, the
another day the Lord kids were changed and returned
ON Jesus going out into the into the shape of boys.
54
Boy poisoned I. INFANCY. by a serpent.

CHAP. XVIII. 8 But when, by reason of

their sorrow, they refused to
1 Jesus becomes the king of his playfel-
lows, and they crown him with flowers, come, the boys drew them, and
4 miraculously causes a serpent who forced them against their wills
had bitten Simon the Cananite, then a to come.
boy, to suck out all the poison again ;
9 And when they came to
16 the serpent bursts, and Christ re-
stores the boy to health-
the Lord Jesus, he inquired, On
what account they carried that
the month Adar Jesus ga- boy?
IN thered together the boys, 10 And when they answered,
and ranked them as though he that a serpent had bitten him,
had been a king. the Lord Jesus said to the boys,
2 For they spread their gar- Let us go and kill that serpent.
ments on the ground for him to 11 But when the parents of
sit on ;and having made a crown the boy desired to be excused,
of flowers, put it upon his head, because their son lay at the
and stood on his right and left point of death the boys made ;

as the guards of a king. answer, and said, Did not ye

3 And if any one happened hear what the king said ? Let us
to pass by, they took him by go and kill the serpent and ;

force, and said, Come hither, will not ye obey him ?

and worship the king, that you 12 So they brought the couch
may have a prosperous journey. back again, whether they would
4 | In the mean time, while or not.
these things were doing, there 13 And when they were come
came certain men, carrying a to the nest, the Lord Jesus said
boy upon a couch ;
to the boys, Is this the serpent's
5 For this boy having gone lurking place? They said, It
with his companions to the was.
mountain to gather wood, and 14 Then the Lord Jesus call-
having found there a partridge's ing the serpent, it presently
nest, and put his hand in to came forth and submitted to
take out the eggs, was stung by him to whom he said, Go and
;

a poisonous serpent, which leaped suck out all the poison which
out of the nest so that he was thou hast infused into that boy
;

forced to cry out for the help of 15 So the serpent crept to the
his companions who, when boy, and took away all its poison
:

they came, found him lying upon again.

the earth like a dead person. 16 Then the Lord Jesus
6 After which his neighbours cursed the serpent so that it imme-
came and carried him back into diately burst asunder, and died.
the city. 17 And he touched the boy
7 But when they came to the with his hand to restore him to
place where the Lord Jesus was his former health ;

sitting like a king, and the other
boys stood around him like his
ministers, the boys made haste
to meet him, who was bitten by
the serpent, and said to his neigh-
bours, Come and pay your re-
spects to the king
18 And when he began to cry,
the Lord Jesus said, Cease cry-
ing, for hereafter thou shalt be
my disciple
19 And this is that Simon the
Canaanite, who is mentioned in
the Gospel.
55
Christ at play. I. INFANCY. Makes a dead boy speak.

CHAP. XIX. 9 Then the Lord Jesus going

1 James being bitten by a viper, Jesus

down stood over the head of the
bloivs on the wound and cures him. 4.
dead boy, and said with a loud
Jesus charged with throwing a boy voice, Zeinunus, Zeinunus, who
from the roof of a house, 10 miracu- threw thee down from the house-
lously causes the dead boy to acquit
top?
him, 12 fetches water for his mother,
10 Then the dead boy answered,
breaks the pitcher and miraculously
gathers the water in his mantle and thou didst not throw me down,
brings it home, 16 makes fish-pools on but such a one did.
the sabbath, 20 causes a boy to die 11 And when the Lord Jesus
uho broke them down, 22 another boy bade those who stood by to take
run against him, whom he also causes
notice of his words, all who were
to die.
present praised God on account

ON another day Joseph sent of that miracle.

James to gather
his son 12 ^[ On a certain time the
wood and the Lord Jesus went Lady St. Mary had commanded
with him the Lord Jesus to fetch her some
2 And when they came to the water out of the well
place where the wood was, and 13 And when he had gone to
James began to gather it, be- fetch the water, the pitcher, when
hold, a venomous viper bit him, it was brought up full, brake.
so that he began to cry, and 14 But Jesus spreading his
make a noise. mantle gathered up the water
3 The Lord Jesus seeing him again, and brought it in that to
in this condition, came to him, his mother.
and blowed upon the place 15 Who, being astonished at
where the viper had bit him, this wonderful thing, laid up this,
and it was instantly well. and all the other things which she
4 ^[ On a certain day the had seen, in her memory.
Lord Jesus was with some boys, 16 f Again on another day
who were playing on the house- the Lord Jesus was with some
top, and one of the boys fell boys by a river and they drew
down, and presently died. water out of the river by little
5 Upon which the other boys channels, and made little fish-
all running away, the Lord pools.
Jesus was left alone on the 17 But the Lord Jesus had
house-top. made twelve sparrows, and placed
6 And the boy's relations them about his pool on each side,
came to him and said to the three on a side.
Lord Jesus, Thou didst throw 18 But it was the Sabbath day,
our son down from the house- and the son of Hanani a Jew came
top. by, and saw them making these
7But he denying it, they cried things, and said, Do ye thus
out, Our son is dead, and this is make figures of clay on the Sab-
he who killed him. bath? And he ran to them, and
8 The Lord Jesus replied to broke down their fish-pools.
them, Do not charge me with a 19 But when the Lord Jesus
crime, of which you are not able clapped his hands over the spar-
to convict me, but let us go ask rows which he had made, they
the boy himself, who will bring fled away chirping.
the truth to light. 20 At length the son of Hanani
56
 THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. [Pa S e 40.

FKOM A GREEK PAINTING IN DISTEMPER ON WOOD.

Gathers spilt water. I. INFANCY. Kills a playfellow.

coming to the fish-pool of Jesus 8 Also which were the straight

to destroy the water vanished figures of the letters, which the
it,

away, and the Lord Jesus said to oblique, and what letters had dou-
him, ble figures which had points, and
;

21 In like manner as this water which had none why one letter ;

has vanished, so shall thy life went before another and many ;

vanish and presently the boy other things he began to tell him,
;

died. and explain, of which the master

22 ^[ Another time, when the himself had never heard, nor read
Lord Jesus was coming home in in any book.
the evening with Joseph, he met 9 The Lord Jesus farther said
a boy, who ran so hard against to the master, Take notice how I
him, that he threw him down say to thee then he began clearly
;

23 To whom the Lord Jesus and distinctly to say Aleph, Beth,

said, As thou hast thrown me Gimel, Daleth, and. so on to the
down, so shalt thou fall, nor ever end of the alphabet.
rise. 10 At this the master was so
24 And that moment the boy surprised, that he said, I believe
fell down and died. this boy was born before Noah ;

11 And turning to Joseph, he

CHAP. XX. said, Thou hast brought a boy to

4 Sent to school to Zaccheus to learn his

me to be taught, who is more
letters, and teaches Zaccheus. 13 Sent
learned than any master.
to another schoolmaster. 14 re/uses to 12 He said also unto St. Mary,
tell his and
letters, the schoolmaster This your son has no need of any
going to whip him Ais hand withers learning.
and he dies.
13 ^[ They brought him then

THERE was also at Jerusalem to a more learned master, who,

one named Zaccheus, who when he saw him, said, say Aleph.
was a schoolmaster. 14 And when he had said Aleph,
2 And
he said to Joseph, Jo- the master bade him pronounce
seph, why
dost thou not send Beth to which the Lord Jesus
;

Jesus to me, that he may learn replied, Tell me first the meaning
his letters? of the letter Aleph, and then I
3 Joseph agreed, and told St. will pronounce Beth.
Mary; 15 But this master, when he
4 So they brought him to that lift up his hand to whip him, had
master who, as soon as he saw his hand presently withered, and
;

him, wrote out an alphabet for he died.

him. 16 Then said Joseph to St.
5 And he bade him say Aleph Mary, henceforth we will not
and when he had said Aleph, the allow him to go out of the house
master bade him pronounce Beth. for every one who displeases him
6 Then the Lord Jesus said to is killed.
him, Tell me first the meaning of
the letter Aleph, and then I will CHAP. XXI.
pronounce Beth.
7 And when the master threat- 1 Disputes miraculously ivith the doctors
in the temple, 7 on law, 9 on astronomy,
ened to whip him, the Lord Jesus 12 on physics and metaphysics, 21 is
explained to him the meaning of worshipped by a philosopher, 28 and
the letters Aleph and Beth fetched home by his mother.
57
Kills his schoolmasters. I. INFANCY. Disputes with the doctor.

AND when he was twelve years them a philosopher well skilled

old, they brought him to in physic and natural philos-
Jerusalem to the feast and when ophy, who asked the Lord Jesus,
;

the feast was over, they returned. Whether he had studied physic?
2 But the Lord Jesus con- 12 He replied, and explained
tinued behind in the temple to him physics and metaphysics.
among the doctors and elders, 13 Also those things which
and learned men of Israel to were above and below the power
;

whom he proposed several ques- of nature ;

tions of learning, and also gave 14 The powers also of the

them answers body, its humours, and their ef-
3 For he said to them, Whose fects.
son is the Messiah? They an- 15 Also the number of its
swered, the son of David members, and bones, veins, ar-
4 Why then, said he, does he teries, and nerves
in the spirit call him Lord ? when 16 The several constitutions
he saith, The Lord said to my of body, hot and dry, cold and
Lord, sit thou at my right hand, moist, and the tendencies of
till I have made thine enemies thy them ;

footstool. 17 How the soul operated

5 Then a certain principal upon the body
Rabbi asked him, Hast thou read 18 What its various sensa-
books? tions and faculties were
6 Jesus answered, he had read 19 The faculty of sjeaking,
both books, and the things which anger, desire ;

were contained in books. 20 And lastly the manner of

7 And he explained to them its composition and dissolution;
the books of the law, and pre- and other things, which the un-
cepts, and statutes: and the mys- derstanding of no creature had
teries which are contained in the ever reached.
books of the prophets things
; 21 Then that philosopher
which the mind of no creature arose, and worshipped the Lord
could reach. Jesus, and said, O Lord Jesus,
8 Then said that Rabbi, I never from henceforth I will be thy
yet have seen or heard of such disciple and servant.
knowledge What do you think
! 22 ^[ While they were dis-
that boy will be coursing on these and such like
9 ^[ When a certain astrono- things, the Lady St. Mary came
mer, who was present, asked the in, having been three days walk-
Lord Jesus, Whether he had ing about with Joseph, seeking
studied astronomy ? for him.
10 The Lord Jesus replied, and 23 And when she saw him
told him the number of the sitting among
the doctors, and
spheres and heavenly bodies, as in his turn proposing questions
also their triangular, square, and to them, and giving answers, she
sextile aspect; their progressive said to him, My son, why hast
and retrograde motion their
; thou done thus by us ? Behold I
size and several prognostications and thy father have been at
and other things which the reason much pains in seeking thee.
of man had never discovered. 24 He replied, did ye Why
11 f There was also among seek me ? Did ye not know that
58
and confounds them. I. INFANCY. Is baptized.

I ought to be employed in my 3 At which time the Father

father'shouse ? publicly owned him at Jordan,
25 But they understood not sending down this voice from
the words which he said to them. heaven, This is my beloved son,
26 Then the doctors asked in whom I am well pleased
Mary, Whether this was her 4 The Holy Ghost being also
son ? And when she said, He was, present in the form of a dove.
they said, O happy Mary, who 5 This is he whom we wor-
hast borne such a son. ship with all reverence, because
27 Then he returned with he gave us our life and being,
them to Nazareth, and obeyed and brought us from our mother's
them in all things. womb.
28 And his mother kept all 6 Who, for our sakes, took a
these things in her mind ;
human body, and hath redeemed
29 And the Lord Jesus grew us, so that he might so embrace
in stature and wisdom, and fa- us with everlasting mercy, and
I

vour with God and man. shew his free, large, bountiful
!

grace and goodness to us.

CHAP. XXII. 7 To him be glory and praise,
1 Conceals his miracles, 2 studies the
and power, and dominion, from
law and is baptized.
i

henceforth and for evermore,

!

"VTOW from this time Jesus Amen. ;

J_\ began to conceal his mir-

acles and secret works,
j

2 And he gave himself to the fl The end of the whole Oospel of the
|

Infancy, by the assistance of the Su-

study of the law, till he arrived I

preme God, according to what we

!

to the end of his thirtieth year found in the original.

\

59
Christ enlivens clay II. INFANCY. birds, kills a boy,

THOMAS'S GOSPEL of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST.

[The original in Greek, from which this translation is made, will be found
printed by Cotelerius, in his notes on the constitutions of the Apostles,
—
from a MS. in the French King's Library, No. 2279 It is attributed to
Thomas, and conjectured to have been originally connected with the
Gospel of Mary.]

^[An Account of the Actions Saviour Jesus Christ in

I his In-
and Miracles of our Lord and fancy. |

CHAP. I. and formed out of it twelve

sparrows and there were other
;

2 Jesus miraculously clears the water boys playing with him.

after rain.4 plays with clay sparrows,
5 But a certain Jew seeing
which he animates on the sabbath day.
the things which he was doing,
THOMAS, an judg- namely, his forming clay into
Israelite,
I ed it necessary to make the figures of sparrows on the
known to our brethren among sabbath day, went presently
the Gentiles, the actions and away, and told his father Jo-
miracles of Christ in his child- seph, and said,
hood, which our Lord and God 6 Behold, thy boy is playing
Jesus Christ wrought after his by the river side, and has taken
birth in Bethlehem in our coun- clay, and formed it into twelve
try, at which I myself was as- sparrows, and profaneth the sab-
tonished the beginning of which bath.
;

was as followeth. 7 Then Joseph came to the

2 ^[ When the child Jesus place where he was, and when
was five years of age and there he saw him, called to him, and
had been a shower of rain, which said, Why doest thou that which
was now over, Jesus was play- it is not lawful to do on the sab-
ing with other Hebrew boys by bath day?
a running stream and the wa-
; 8 Then Jesus clapping toge-
ter running over the banks, stood ther the palms of his hands,
in little lakes called to the sparrows, and said
3 But the water instantly be- to them Go, fly away and
: ;

came clear and useful again while ye live remember me.

;

he having smote them only by 9 So the sparrows fled away,

his word, they readily obeyed making a noise.
him. 10 The Jews seeing this, were
4 Then he took from the bank astonished, and went away, and
of the stream some soft clay, told their chief persons what a
60
and is reproved by Joseph. II. INFANCY. Sent to school.

strange miracle they had seen he says presently cometh to

wrought by Jesus. pass?
11 Then the parents of the
CHAP.
II.
dead boy going to Joseph com-
2 Causes a boy to wither who broke down
his fish pools, 6 partly restores him, 7
plained, saying, You are not fit

kills another boy, 16 causes blindness to live with us, in our city,
to fall on his accusers, 18 for which having such a boy as that
Joseph pulls him by the ear. 12 Either teach him that he
BESIDES this, the son of bless and not curse, or else de-
Anna the scribe was stand- part hence with him, for he kills
ing there with Joseph, and took our children.
a bough of a willow tree, and 13 Tf Then Joseph calling the
scattered the waters which Jesus boy Jesus by himself, instructed
had gathered into lakes. him saying, Why doest thou
2 But the boy Jesus seeing such things to injure the people
what he had done, became an- so, that they hate us and prose-
gry, and said to him, Thou fool, cute us ?
what harm did the lake do thee, 14 But Jesus replied, I know
that thou shouldest scatter the what thou sayest is not of
that
water ? thyself, but for thy sake I will
3 Behold, now thou shalt say nothing
wither as a tree, and shalt not 15 But they who have said
bring forth either leaves, or these things to thee, shall suffer
branches, or fruit. everlasting punishment.
4 And immediately he be- 16 And immediately they who
came withered all over. had accused him became blind.
5 Then Jesus went away 17 And all they who saw it
home. But the parents of the were exceedingly afraid and
boy who was withered, lament- confounded, and said concerning
ing the misfortune of his youth, him, Whatsoever he saith, whe-
took and carried him to Joseph, ther good or bad, immediately
accusing him, and said, Why cometh to pass and they were :

dost thou keep a son who is amazed.

guilty of such actions ? 18 And when they saw this
6 Then Jesus at the request action of Christ, Joseph arose,
of all who were present did heal and plucked him by the ear, at
him, leaving only some small which the boy was angry, and
member to continue withered, said to him, Be easy
that they might take warning. 19 For if they seek for us,
7 ^[ Another time Jesus went they shall not find us thou hast :

forth into the street, and a boy done very imprudently.

running by, rushed upon his 20 Dost thou not know that
shoulder I am thine? Trouble me no
8 At which Jesus being an- more.
gry, said to him, thou shalt go
CHAP. III.
no farther.
9 And he instantly fell down 1 Astonishes his schoolmaster by
his
learning.
dead:
10 Which when some persons CERTAIN schoolmaster
saw, they said, Where was this A
named Zacchseus, standing
boy born, that everything which in a certain place, heard Jesug
61
Adventure at CHRIST AND ABGARUS. a dyer's.

speaking these things to his 7 And he arose and went

father. home, wonderfully surprised at
2 And he was much surprised, so strange a thing.
that being a child, he should
speak such things and after a
;
CHAP. IV.
few days he came to Joseph,
1 Fragment of an adventure at a dyer's.
and said,
3 Thou
hast a wise and sensi- Jesus was passing by a cer-
ble child, send him to me, that
AS
tain shop, he saw a young
he may learn to read. man dipping (or dyeing) some
4 When he sat down to teach cloths and stockings in a fur-
the letters to Jesus, he began nace, of a sad colour, doing
with the first letter Aleph them according to every person's
5 But Jesus pronounced the particular order
second letter Mpeth (Beth) Cghi- 2 The boy Jesus going to the

6 Then opening a book, he

taught his master the prophets
******
mel (Gimel), and said over all young man who was doing this,
the letters to him to the end. took also some of the cloths.

but he was ashamed, and was at \ Here endeth the Fragment of

a loss to conceive how he came Thomas's Gospel of the Infancy
to know the letters. of Jesus Christ

THE EPISTLES of JESUS CHRIST and ABGARUS KING

of EDESSA.

[The first writer who makes any mention of the Epistles that passed between
Jesus Christ and Abgarus, is Eusebius, Bishop of Csesarea, in Palestine,
who flourished in the early part of the fourth century. For their genu-
ineness, he appeals to the public registers and records of the City of
Edessa in Mesopotamia, -where Abgarus reigned, and where he affirms
that he found them written, in the Syriac language. He published a
Greek translation of them, in his Ecclesiastical History. 1 The learned
world have been much divided on this subject but, notwithstanding ;

that the erudite Grabe, with Archbishop Cave, Dr. Parker, and other
divines, has strenuously contended for their admission into the canon
of Scripture, they are deemed apocryphal. The Eev. Jeremiah Jones
observes, that the common people in England have this Epistle in their
houses, in many places, fixed in a frame, with the picture of Christ
before it; and that they generally, with much honesty and devotion,
regard it as the word of God, and the genuine Epistle of Christ.]

CHAP. I. 2 I have "been informed con-

A cerning you and yc&r cures,
copy of a letter written by King Ab-
which are performed without
garus to Jesus, and sent to him by
Ananias, his footman, to Jerusalem,
the use of medicines and herbs.
5 inviting him to Edessa.
3 For it is reported, that you
ABGARUS, king of Edessa, cause the blind to see, the lame
to Jesus the good Saviour, to walk, do both cleanse lepers,
who appears at Jerusalem, greet- and cast out unclean spirits and
1

ing. devils, and restore them to health

[

1
L. i. c 13,
62
Jesus' letter NICODEMUS. to Abgarus.

who have been long diseased, and ABGARUS, you are happy,
raisest up the dead forasmuch as you have be-
4 All which when I heard, I lieved on me, whom ye have not
was persuaded of one of these seen.
two, viz either that you are God
: 2 For it is written concerning
himself descended from heaven, me, that those who have seen me
who do these things, or the son of should not believe on me, that
God. they who have not seen might be-
5 On this account therefore I lieve and live.
have wrote to you, earnestly to 3 As to that part of your letter,
desire you would take the trouble which relates to my giving you a
of a journey hither, and cure a visit, I must inform you, that I
disease which I am under. must fulfil all the ends of my
6 For I hear the Jews ridicule mission in this country, and after
you, and intend you mischief. that be received up again to him
7 My city is indeed small, but who sent me.
neat, and large enough for us both. 4 But after my ascension I will
CHAP. II.
send one of my disciples, who
will cure your disease, and give
The answer of Jesus hy Ananias the
footman to Abgarus the king, 3 de- life to you, and all that are with
clining to visit Edessa. you.

The GOSPEL of NICODEMUS, formerly called the ACTS of

PONTIUS PILATE.
[Although this Gospel is, by some among the learned, supposed to have been
really written by Nicodemus, who became a disciple of Jesus Christ, and
conversed with him; others conjecture that it was a forgery towards the
close of the third century by some zealous believer, who observing that
there had been appeals made by the Christians of the former age, to the
Acts of Pilate, but that such Acts could not be produced, imagined it
would be of service to Christianity to fabricate and publish this Gospel
as it would both confirm the Christians under persecution, and convince
the Heathens of the truth of the Christian religion. The Rev. Jeremiah
Jones says, that such pious frauds were very common among Christians
even in the first three centuries and that a forgery of this nature, with
;

the view above mentioned, seems natural and probable. The same
author, in noticing that Eusebius, in his Ecclesiastical history, charges
the Pagans with having forged and published a book, called "The Acts
of Pilate," takes occasion to observe, that the internal evidence of this
Gospel shows it was not the work of any Heathen but that if in the
;

latter end of the third century we find it in use among Christians (as
it was then certainly in some churches) and about the same time find a
forger^of the Heathens under the same title, it seems exceedingly pro-
bable that some Christians, at that time, should publish such a piece as
this, in order partly to confront the spurious one of the Pagans, and
partly to support those appeals which had been made by former
Christians to the Acts of Pilate and Mr. Jones says, he thinks so more
;

particularly as we have innumerable instances of forgeries by the faith-

ful in the primitive ages, grounded on le*s plausible reasons. Whether
it be canonical or not, it is of very great antiquity, and is appealed to by
several of the ancient Christians. The present translation is made
from the Gospel published by Grynasus in the Orthodoxographa, vol. i.

torn. ii. p. 643.]

63
 Christ accused by the NICODEMUS. Jews before Pilate.

The Gospel of Nicodemus the mon him to appear before your

I

disciple, concerning the Sufferings tribunal, and hear him yourself.

and Resurrection of our Master 8 Then Pilate called; messenger i

and Saviour Jesus Christ. and said to him, By what means

will Christ be brought hither ?
CHAP. I.
9 Then went the messenger
1 Christ accused to Pilate by the Jetvs
forth, and knowing Christ, wor-
of healing on the sabbath, 9 sum-
moned before Pilate by a messenger shipped him and having spread ;

who docs him honour, 20 worshipped the cloak which he had in his
by the standards bowing down to him. hand upon the ground, he said,

A NNAS
: Caiaphas, and Lord, walk upon this, and go in,

maliel, Judas, Levi, Nepthalim,

j

Summas, and Datam, Ga- for the governor calls thee.

10 "When the Jews perceived
Alexander, Cyrus, and other what the messenger had done
Jews, went to Pilate about Jesus, they exclaimed (against him) to
accusing J him with many bad Pilate, and said, Why did you not
crimes. give him his summons by a bea-
2 And said, We are assured dle, and not by a messenger ?
that Jesus is the son of Joseph the For the messenger, when he saw
carpenter/and born of Mary, and him, worshipped him, and spread
i

that he declares himself the Son the cloak which he had in his
j

of God, and a king 2 and not only hand upon the ground before him,
;

so, but attempts the dissolution of and said to him, Lord, the go-
j

the sabbath, 3 and the laws of our vernor calls thee,

!

fathers. 11 Then Pilate called the mes-

3 Pilate replied What is it senger, and said, Why hast thou
;

which he declares ? and what is it done thus ?

which he attempts dissolving ? 12 The messenger replied,
4 The Jews told him,We have When thou sentest me from Je-
a law which forbids doing cures rusalem to Alexander, I saw Je-
on the sabbath day 4 but he ;
sus sitting in a mean figure upon
cures both the lame and the deaf, a she-ass, and the children of the
those afflicted with the palsy, the Hebrews cried out, Hosannah,
blind, and lepers, and demoniacs, holding boughs of trees in their
on that day by wicked methods. hands.
5 Pilate replied, How can he 13 Others spread their garments
do this by wicked methods? They in the way, and said, Save us, thou
answered, He is a conjurer, and who art in heaven; blessed is he
casts out devils by the prince of who cometh in the name of the
the devils f and so all things Lord. 7
J

become subject to him. 14 Then the Jews cried out,

6 Then said Pilate, Casting out ' against the messenger, and said,
devils seems not to be the work [
The children of th# Hebrews
of an unclean spirit, but to pro- made their acclamations in the
ceed from the power of God. Hebrew language ;and how
7 The Jews replied to Pilate, couldst thou, who art a Greek,
We entreat your highness to sum- understand the Hebrew ?
1
Matt. xiii. 55, and John vi. 42 2
John v. 17, 18. Mark xv. 2.
3
Matt. xii. 2. &c; Luke xiii. 14 John, v. 18. 4
Exod. xx. 8, &c. 5
Matt.
vi. 24, and xi. 5. 6 Matt, iv 34, and xii. 24, &c. 7
Matt. xxi. .8,
9, &c.
64
 v.
PNI
 MARY OFFERING IN THE TEMPLE. [Pare 40.

HM \ GREEK DIPTYCHON OF THE THIRTEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY.

Christ worshipped by NICODEMUS. the standards.

15 The messenger answered held the standards in our hands

them and said, I asked one of and they bowed themselves and
the Jews and said, What is this worshipped him.
which the children do cry out in 26 Then said Pilate to the
the Hebrew language ? rulers of the synagogue, Do ye
16 And
he explained it to me, yourselves choose some strong
saying, they cry out Hosannah, men, and let them hold the stan-
which being interpreted, is, O, dards, and we shall see whether
Lord, save me; or, O Lord, they will then bend of them-
save.
17 Pilate then said to them, 27 So the elders of the Jews
Why do you yourselves testify sought out twelve of the most
to the words spoken by the chil- strong and able old men, and
dren, namely, by your silence ? made them hold the standards
In what has the messenger done and they stood in the presence
amiss ? And they were silent. of the governor.
18 Then the governor said 28 Then Pilate said to the
unto the messenger, Go forth messenger, Take Jesus out, and
and endeavour by any means to by some means bring him in
bring him in. again. And Jesus and the mes-
19 But the messenger went senger went out of the hall.
forth, and did as before and ; 29 And Pilate called the en-
said, Lord, come in, for the gov- signs who before had borne the
ernor calleth thee. standards, and swore to them,
20 And as Jesus was going in that if they had not borne the
by the ensigns, who carried the standards in that manner when
standards, the tops of them Jesus before entered in, he would
bowed down and worshipped cut off their heads.
Jesus. 30 Then the governor com-
21 Whereupon the Jews ex- manded Jesus to come in again.
claimed more vehemently against 31 And the messenger did as
the ensigns. he had done before, and very
22 But Pilate said the much entreated Jesus that he
to
Jews, I know it is not pleasing would go upon his cloak, and
to you that the tops of the stan- walk on it, and he did walk
dards did of themselves bow upon it, and went in.
and worship Jesus ; but why do 32 And when Jesus Avent in,
ye exclaim against the ensigns, the standards bowed themselves
as if they had bowed and wor- as before, and worshipped him.
shipped ?
23 They replied to Pilate, CHAP. II.
We saw the ensigns themselves 2 Is compassionated by Pilate's wife, 7
bowing and worshipping Jesus. charged with being bom in fornication.
24 Then the governor called 12 Testimony to the betrothing of his
parents. Hatred of the Jews to him.
the ensigns and said unto them,
Why did you do thus ? "VTOW when Pilate saw this,
25 The ensigns said to Pilate, _LM he was afraid, and was
We are all Pagans and worship about to rise from his seat.
the gods in temples and how
;
2 But while he thought to
should we think anything about rise, his own wife who stood at a
worshipping him ? We
only distance, sent to him, saying,
5 65
Charged with being NICODEMUS. born in fornication.

Have thou nothing to do with fornication, and is a conjuror;

that just man ; for I have suf- but they who deny him to be
fered much concerning him in a born through fornication, are his
1
vision this night. proselytes and disciples.
3 "When the Jews heard this 1 Pilate answered Annas and
they said to Pilate, Did we not Caiaphas, Who are the proselytes?
say unto thee, He is a conjuror? They answered, They are those
Behold, he hath caused thy wife who are the children of Pagans,
to dream. and are not become Jews, but
4 Pilate then calling Jesus, followers of him.
said, thou hast heard what they 12 Then replied Eleazer, and
testify against thee, and makest Asterius, and Antonius, and
no answer? James, Caras and Samuel, Isaac
5 Jesus replied, If they had and Phinees, Crispus and Agrip-
not a power of speaking, they pa, Annas and Judas, are We
could not have spoke but be- not proselytes, but children of
;

cause every one has the com- Jews, and speak the truth, and
mand of his own tongue, to were present when Mary was be-
speak both good and bad, let trothed.
him look to it. 13 Then Pilate addressing him-
6 But the elders of the Jews self to the twelve men who spake
answered, and said to Jesus, this, said to them, I conjure you
What shall we look to ? by the life of Csesar, that ye faith-
7 In the first place, we know fully declare whether he was
this concerning thee, that thou born through fornication, and
wast born through fornication those things be true which ye
;

secondly, that upon the account have related.

of thy birth the infants were 14 They answered Pilate, We
slain in Bethlehem thirdly, that have a law, whereby we are forbid
;

thy father and mother Mary fled to swear, it being a sin Let them :

into Egypt, because they could swear by the life of Csesar that it
not trust their own people. is not as we have said, and we

8 Some of the Jews who stood will be contented to be put to

by spake more favourably, We
death.
cannot say that he was born 15 Then said Annas and Caia-
through fornication but we phas to Pilate, Those twelve men
;

know that his mother Mary was will not believe that we know
betrothed to Joseph, and so he him to be basely born, and to be
was not born through fornication. a conjuror, although he pretends
9 Then said Pilate to the Jews that he is the son of God, and a
who affirmed him to be born king 2 which we are so far from
through fornication, This your believing, that we tremble to hear.
account is not true, seeing there 16 Then Pilate commanded
was a betrothment, as they testify every one to go out except the
who are of your own nation. twelve men who said he was not
10 Annas and Caiaphas spake born through fornication, and
to Pilate, All this multitude of Jesus to withdraw to a distance,
people is to be regarded, who and said to them, Why have the
cry out, that he was born through Jews a mind to kill Jesus ?

2
Matt, xxvii. 19. John v, 17, 18 ;
Mark xv. 2.
GO
Christ disputes NICODEMUS. with Pilate.

17 They answered him, They and I should not have been de-
are angry because he wrought livered to the Jews but now my ;

cures on the sabbath day. Pilate kingdom is not from hence.

said, Will they kill him for a 10 Pilate said, Art thou a
good work ?* They say unto king then ? Jesus answered, Thou
him, Yes, Sir. sayest that I am a king to this :

end was I born, and for this end

CHAP. III.
1 Is exonerated by Pilate. 11 Disputes
with Pilate concerning Truth.
THEN Pilate, filled with an-
ger, went out of the hall,
and said to the Jews, I call the
came I into the world ; and for
this purpose I came, that I should
bear witness to the truth and ;
every one who is of the truth,
heareth my voice.
11 Pilate saith to him, What
is truth ?

whole world to witness that I 12 Jesus said, Truth is from

2
find no fault in that man. heaven.
2 The Jews replied to Pilate, 13 Pilate said, Therefore truth
If he had not been a wicked per- is not on earth.

son, we had not brought him be- 14 Jesus said to Pilate, Be-
fore thee. lieve that truth is on earth
3 Pilate said to them, Do ye among those, who when they
take him and try him by your have the power of judgment, are
law. governed by truth, and form
4 Then the Jews said, It is right judgment.
not lawful for us to put any one
to death.
CHAP. IV.
5 Pilate said to the Jews, The 1 Pilate finds no fault in Jesus. 16 The
Jews demand his crucifixion.
command, therefore thou shalt
3
not kill, belongs to you, but not THEN Pilate Jesus in the
and went out to the
left
to me. hall,
6 And he went again into the Jews, and said, I find not any
hall, and called Jesus by himself, one fault in Jesus.
and said to him, Art thou the 2 The Jews say unto him, But
king of the Jews ? he said, I can destroy the temple
7 And Jesus answering, said of God, and in three days build
to Pilate, Dost thou speak this it up again.
of thyself, or did the Jews tell it 3 Pilate saith unto them,What
thee concerning me ? sort of temple is that of which he
"
8 Pilate answering, said to eth?
Jesus, Am
I a Jew ? The whole 4 The Jews say unto him,
nation and rulers of the Jews That which Solomon was forty-
have delivered thee up to me. six years in building,* he said he
What hast thou done ? would destroy, and in three days
9 Jesus answering, said, My build up.
kingdom is not of this world if :
5 Pilate said to them again, I
my kingdom were of this world am innocent from the blood 5
of
then would my servants fight that man; do ye look to it.

1
Johnx. 32. 2
John xviii. 31, &c.
3
Exod. xx. 13. * John ii. 19.

5 Matt, xxvii. 24.

67
Pilate inclines to Christ. NICODEMIJS. The Jews demand his death.

6 The Jews say to him, His 16 The Jews say to Pilate, Our
blood be upon us and our chil- law commands us not to put any
dren. Then Pilate calling to- one to death 2 we desire that he
:

gether the elders and scribes, may be crucified, because he de-

priests and Levites, saith to them serves the death of the cross.
privately, Do not act thus; I 17 Pilate saith to them, It is
have found nothing in your not fit he should be crucified let :

charge (against him) concerning him be only whipped and sent

3
his curing sick persons, and away.
breaking the sabbath, worthy of 18 But when the governor
death. looked upon the people that were
7 The Priests and Levites re- present and the Jews, he saw
plied to Pilate, By the life of many of the Jews in tears, and
Caesar, if any one be a blasphe- said to the chief priests of the
L
mer, he is worthy of death ; Jews, All the people do not de-
but this man hath blasphemed sire his death.
against the Lord. 19 The elders cf the Jews an-
8 Then the governor again swered to Pilate, We
and all the
commanded the Jews to depart people came hither for this very
out of the hall and calling Jesus, purpose, that he should die.
;

said to him, What shall I do with 20 Pilate saith to them, Why

thee? should he die ?
9 Jesus answered him, Do ac- 21 They said to him, Because
cording as it is written. he declares himself to be the Son
10 Pilate said to him, How is of God, and a King.
it written ?
11 Jesus saith to him, Moses CHAP. V.
and the prophets have prophesied
1 Nicodemus speaks in defence of Christ,
concerning my suffering and re-
and relates his miracles. 12 Another
surrection. Jew, 26 with Veronica, 34 Centurio,
12 The Jews hearing this, and others, testify of other miracles.
were provoked, and said to Pi-
late,Why wilt thou any longer BUTNicodemus, a certain
hear the blasphemy of that man ? Jew, stood before the gov-
13 Pilate saith to them, If ernor, and said, I entreat thee,
these words seem to you blas- O righteous judge, that thou
phemy, do ye take him, bring wouldst favour me with the li-
him to your court, and try him berty of speaking a few words.
according to your law. 2 Pilate said to him, Speak on.
14 The Jews reply to Pilate, 3 Nicodemus said, I spake to
Our law saith, he shall be obliged the elders of the Jews, and the
to receive nine and thirty stripes, scribes, and priests and Levites,
but if after this manner he shall and all the multitude of the
blaspheme against the Lord, he Jews, in their assembly What is ;

shall be stoned. it ye would do with this man ?

15 Pilate saith unto them, If 4 He is a man who hath
that speech of his was blasphemy, wrought many useful and glo-
do ye try him according to your rious miracles, such as no man
law. on earth ever wrought before,

Leviticus xxiv. 16. 8

Exodus xx. 13. 8
Luke xxiii. 16.
68
Nicodemus speaks. NICODEMUS. A Jew cured by CJirist

nor will ever work. 1 Let him
go, and do him no harm if he
cometh from God, his miracles,
(his miraculous cures) will con-
tinue; but if from men, they
will come to nought. 2
5 Thus Moses, when he was
sent by God into Egypt, wrought
the miracles which God com-
manded him, before Pharaoh
king of Egypt ; and though the
magicians of that country, Jan-
rose up, and desired leave of the
; governor to hear him a few words.
13 And the governor said,
Speak what thou hast a mind.
14 And he said, I lay for
thirty-eight years by the sheep-
pool at Jerusalem, labouring
under a great infirmity, and
waiting for a cure which should
be wrought by the coming of an
angel, who at a certain time trou-
bled the water and whosoever
;

3
nes and Jambres, wrought by first after the troubling of the
their magic the same miracles water stepped in, was made whole
which Moses did, yet they could of whatsoever disease he had.
not work all which he did ;* 15 And when Jesus saw me
6 And the miracles which the languishing there, he said to me,
magicians wrought, were not of Wilt thou be made whole ? And
God, as ye know, O Scribes and I answered, Sir, I have no man,
Pharisees but they who wrought
; when the water is troubled, to
them perished, and all who be- put me into the pool.
lieved them.
5
16 And he said unto me, Rise,
7 And now let this man go take up thy bed and walk. And
because the very miracles for I was immediately made whole,
which ye accuse him, are from and took up my bed and walked.6
God; and he is not worthy of 17 The Jews then said to Pi-
death. late, Our Lord Governor, pray
8 The Jews then said to Nico- ask him what day it was on which
demus, Art thou become his he was cured of his infirmity.
disciple, and making speeches 18 The infirm person replied,
in his favour? It was on the sabbath.
9 Nicodemus said to them, Is 19 The Jews said to Pilate,
the governor become his disciple Did we not say that he wrought
also, and does he make speeches his cures on the sabbath, and cast
for him ? Did not Caesar place out devils by the prince of devils?
him in that high post ? 20 Then another certain 7 Jew
10 When the Jews heard this came forth, and said, I was blind,
they trembled, and gnashed their could hear sounds, but could not
teeth at Nicodemus, and said to see any one and as Jesus was ;

him, Mayest thou receive his going along, I heard the multi-
doctrine for truth, and have thy tude passing by, and I asked
lot with Christ! what was there ?
11 Nicodemus replied, Amen 21 They told me that Jesus
;

I will receive his doctrine, and was passing by then I cried out, :

my lot with him, as ye have said. saying, Jesus, Son of David,

'12
Tf
Then another certain Jew have mercy on me. And he

2
1
John iii. 2. Acts v. 38.
3
These are mentioned also as the names of the magicians, 2 Tim. iii. 8.
* Exod. viii. 18, &c. 6
Acts v. 35. An allusion to Gamaliel's speech.
e John v. 1, 2, &c. 7 Mark x. 46.
69
with Veronica and others, NIC0DEMU3. testify of his miracles.

stood still, and commanded that

|
Capernaum; and there was in
I should be brought to him, and the synagogue a certain man
said to me, What wilt thou ? who had a devil and he cried
;

22 I said, Lord, that I may alone what

out, saying, let me ;

receivemy sight. have we to do with thee, Jesus

23 He said to me, Receive of Nazareth? Art thou come
thy sight and presently I saw, to destroy us ?
: I know that
and followed him, rejoicing and thou art the Holy One of God.
giving thanks. 31 And Jesus rebuked him,
24 Another Jew also came saying, Hold thy peace, unclean
spirit, and come out of the man;
1
forth, and said, I was a leper,
and he cured me by his word and presently he came out of
only, saying, I will, be thou him, and did not at all hurt him.
clean ; and presently I was 32 The following things were
cleansed from my leprosy. also said by a Pharisee I saw ;

25 And another Jew came that a great company came to

forth, and said, I was crooked, Jesus from Galilee and Judsea,
and he made me straight by his and the sea-coast, and many
word. 3 countries about Jordan, and
26 Tf And a certain woman many infirm persons came to
named Veronica, said, I was him, and he healed them all.6
3

afflicted with an issue of blood 33 And I heard the unclean

7
twelve years, and I touched the spirits crying out, and saying,
hem of his garments, and present- Thou art the Son of God. And
my blood stopped.
ly the issue of I
Jesus strictly charged them,
27 The Jews then said, We |
that they should not make him
have a law, that a woman shall known.
not be allowed as an evidence. 34 ^[ After this another per-
28 And, after other things, whose name was Centurio,
son,
8
another Jew said, *I saw Jesus said, I saw Jesus in Capernaum,
invited to a wedding with his and I entreated him, saying,
disciples, and there was a want Lord, my servant lieth at home
of wine in Cana of Galilee ; sick of the palsy.
29 And when the wine was 35 And Jesus said to me, I
all drank, he commanded the will come and cure him.
servants that they should fill six 36 But I said, Lord, I am not
pots which were there with worthy that thou shouldst come
water, and they filled them up under my roof; but only speak
to the brim, and he blessed the word, and my servant shall
them, and turned the water into be healed.
wine, and all the people drank, 37 And Jesus said unto me,
being surprised at this miracle. Go thy way and as thou hast
;

30 And another Jew stood believed, so be it done unto thee.

forth, and said, 5 I saw Jesus And my servant was healed
teaching in the synagogue at from that same hour.
1
Matt. viii. 11, &c. 2
Luke xiii. 11.
* Matt. ix. 20, &c.
See concerning this woman called Veronica, on -whom
this miracle was performed, and the statue which she erected to the honour
of Christ, in Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 7, c. 18.
4
John ii. 1, &c. 5 Luke iv.
33, &c. 6 Matt.
v. 23.
7
Mark iii. 11. 8 Matt. viii. 5, &c.

70
 Christ s miracles witnessed. NICODEMUS. His death demanded.

'
38 Then a certain nobleman
said, I had a son in Capernaum,
who lay at the point of death
and when I heard that Jesus was
come into Galilee, I went and
besought him that he would come
Jesus was not born through for-
nication, said to them, What
shall I do, seeing there is like to
be a tumult among the people. 2
2 They said unto him, We
know not let them look to it
;

down tohouse, and heal my

my who raise the tumult.
son, for he was at the point of 3 Pilate then called the multi-
death. tude again, and said to them, Ye
39 He said to me, Go thy way, know that ye have a custom, that
thy son liveth. I should release to you one pri-
40 And my son was cured soner at the feast of the passover ;

from that hour. 4 I have a noted prisoner, a

41 Besides these, also many
others of the Jews, both men and
women, cried out and said, He is
truly the Son of God, who cures
all diseases only by his word, and
to whom the devils are altogether
subject.
42 Some of them farther said,
This power can proceed from
none but God.
43 Pilate said to the Jews, is called Christ ?
murderer, who is called Barab-
bas, and Jesus who is called
Christ, in whom I find nothing
that deserves death; which of
them therefore have you a mind
3
that I should release to you ?
5 They all cry out, and say,
Eelease to us Barabbas.
6 Pilate saith to them, What
then shall I do with Jesus who

Why are not the devils subject 7 They all answer, Let him be
to your doctors ? crucified.
44 Some of them said, The 8 Again they cry out and say
power of subjecting devils can- to Pilate, You are not the friend
not proceed but from God. of Csesar, if you release this
45 But others said to Pilate, man ?* for he hath declared that
That he had l
raised Lazarus he is the Son of God, and a king.
from the dead, after he had been But are you inclined that he
four days in his grave. should be king, and not Csesar ?
46 The governor hearing this, 9 Then Pilate filled with an-
trembling said to the multitude ger said to them, Your nation
of the Jews, What will it profit hath always been seditious, and
you to shed innocent blood ? you are always against those who
have been serviceable to you ?
CHAP. VI. 10 The Jews replied, Who are
1 Pilate dismayed by the turbulence of
those who have been serviceable
the Jews, 5 who demand Barabbas to
to us?
be released,and (Jurist to be crucified,
9 Pilate warmly expostulates with 11 Pilate answered them, Your
them, 20 washes his hands of Christ's God who delivered you from the
blood, 23 and sentences him to be hard bondage of the Egyptians,
whipped and crucified.
and brought you over the Red
THEN Pilate having called
together Nicodemus, and
Sea as though it had been dry
land, and fed you in the wilder-
the fifteen men who said that ness with manna and the flesh of

3
I
Johnxi.l7.&c. 2
Matt, xxvii. 24. Matt, xxvii. 21.
4 John xix.12.
71
by the Jews, and NICODEMUS. ordered by Pilate.

quails, and brought water out of 20 Then Pilate taking water,

the rock, and gave you a law washed his hands before the peo-
from heaven ple and said, I am innocent of
12 Ye provoked him all ways, the blood of this just person;
and desired for yourselves a mol- look ye to it?
ten calf, and worshipped it, and 21 The Jews answered and
sacrificed to it, and said, These said, His blood be upon us and
are Thy Gods, O Israel, which our children.
brought thee out of the land of 22 Then Pilate commanded
Egypt Jesus to be brought before him,
13 On account of which your and spake to him in the follow-
God was inclined to destroy you ing words ;

but Moses interceded for you, and 23 Thy own nation hath
your God heard him, and forgave charged thee as making thyself
your iniquity. a king wherefore I, Pilate, sen-
;

14 Afterwards ye were enraged tence thee to be whipped accord-

against, and would have killed ing to the laws of former gover-
your prophets, Moses and Aaron, nors; and that thou be first
when they fled to the tabernacle, bound, then hanged upon a cross
and ye were always murmuring in that place where thou art now
against God and his prophets. a prisoner and also two crimi- ;

15 And arising from his judg- nals with thee, whose names are
ment seat, he would have gone Dimas and Gestas.
out but the Jews all cried out,
;

We acknowledge Caesar to be CHAP. VII.

king, and not Jesus. 1 Manner of Christ's crucifixion with
the two thieves.
16 Whereas this person, as
soon as he was born, the wise
men came and offered gifts unto
THEN hall,
Jesus went out of the
and the two thieves
him ; which when Herod heard, with him.
he was exceedingly troubled, and 2 And when they came to the
3
would have killed him. place which is called Golgotha,
17 When his father knew this, they stript him of his raiment,
he fled with him and his mother and girt him about with a linen
Mary into Egypt. Herod, when cloth, and put a crown of thorns
he heard he was born, would have upon his head, and put a reed in
slain him and accordingly sent
; his hand.
and slew all the children which 3 And in like manner did they
were in Bethlehem, and in all the to the two thieves who were cru-
coasts thereof, from two years old cified with him, Dimas on his
and under. 1 right hand and Gestas on his left.
18 When Pilate heard this 4 But Jesus said, My
Father,
account, he was afraid and com- ; forgive them For they know not
;

manding silence among the peo- what they do.

ple, who made a noise, he said to 5 And they divided his gar-
Jesus, Art thou therefore a king ? ments, and upon his vesture they
19 All the Jews replied to Pi- cast lots.
late, he is the very person whom 6 The people in the mean time
Herod sought to have slain. stood by, and the chief priests

1 2
Matt. ii. Matt, xxvii. 24, &c. "Matt, xxvii. 33.
72
m6MTU-
z t
z <
Christ's crucifixion NICODEMUS. attended by miracles,

and elders of the Jews mocked 2 And while the sun was
him, saying, he saved others, let eclipsed, behold the vail of the
him now save himself if he can temple was rent from the top to
;

if he be the son of God, let him the bottom ; and the rocks also
now come down from the cross. were rent, and the graves opened,
7 The soldiers also mocked and many bodies of saints, which
him, and taking vinegar and gall slept, arose.
offered it to him to drink, and 3 And about the ninth hour
said to him, If thou art king of Jesus cried out with
a loud voice,
the Jews deliver thyself. saying, Hely, Hely, lama zabac-
8 Then Longinus, a certain sol- thani t which being interpreted,
1
dier, taking a spear, pierced his is, My My
God, God, why hast
side,and presently there came thou forsaken me ?
forth blood and water.
4 And after these things, Jesus
9 And Pilate wrote the title
said, Father, into thy hands I
upon the cross in Hebrew, Latin,
commend my spirit and having ;

and Greek letters, viz. This is the

said this, he gave up the ghost.
king of the Jews. 2
10 But one of the two thieves
who were crucified with
whose name was Gestas, said to
Jesus, If thou art the Christ,deli-
ver thyself and us.
11 But the thief who was
cified on his right hand, whose
name was Dimas, answering, re-
buked him, and said, Dost not
thou fear God, who art condemned
to this punishment ? We indeed
receive rightly and justly the
demerit of our actions but this
Jesus, what evil hath he done ?
5 But when the centurion saw
that Jesus thus crying out gave
Jesus,
up the ghost, he glorified God,
and said, Of a truth this was a just
man.
cru- 6 And all the people who stood
by, were exceedingly troubled at
the sight; and reflecting upon
what had passed, smote upon their
breasts, and then returned to the
city of Jerusalem.
7 The centurion went to the
; governor, and related to him all
that had passed ;

12 After this groaning, he said 8 And when he had heard all

to Jesus, Lord, remember me these things, he was exceeding
when thou comest into thy king- sorrowful
dom. 9 And calling the Jews toge-
13 Jesus answering, said to ther, said to them, Have ye seen
him, Verily I say unto thee, that the miracle of the sun's eclij>se,
this day thou shalt be with me in and the other things which came
Paradise. to pass, while Jesus was dying ?

CHAP. VIII. 10 Which when the Jews heard,

they answered to the governor,
1 Miraculous appearance at his death.
10 The Jews say the eclipse was natural. The eclipse of the sun happened
12 Joseph of Arimathaza embalms according to its usual custom.
Christ's body and buries it. 11 But all those who were the
AND was about the
it
3
hour, and darkness was upon
sixth acquaintance of Christ, stood at a
distance, as did the women who
the face of the whole earth until had followed Jesus from Galilee,
the ninth hour. observing all these things.

s
1
John xix. 34. 2
John xix. 19. Matt, xxvii. 45, &c.
73
 and his body buried by NICODEMUS. Joseph of Arimathoza.

12 And behold a certain man

1
3 The Jews answered him,
of Arimathiea, named Joseph, But how durst thou enter into
who also was a disciple of Jesus, the synagogue who wast a con-
';

but not openly so, for fear of the
Jews, came to the governor, and
entreated the governor that he
would give him leave to take
away the body of Jesus from the
13 And the governor gave him
federate with Christ? Let thy
lot be along with him in the other
world.
4 Nicodemus answered, Amen
so may it be, that I may have my
lot with him in his kingdom.
5 In like manner Joseph, when
he came to the Jew s, said to them
T

14 And Nicodemus
came, Why are ye angry with me for
bringing with him a mixture of
desiring the body of Jesus of Pi-
myrrh and aloes about a hundred late ? Behold, I have put him in
pound weight and they took
;
my tomb, and wrapped him up in
down Jesus from the cross with clean linen, and put a stone at the
tears, and bound him with linen
door of the sepulchre :

cloths with spices, according to

6 I have acted rightly towards
the custom of burying among the
Jews,
him but ye have acted unjustly
;

aginst that just person, in cruci-

15 And placed him in a new
fying him, giving him vinegar to
tomb, which Joseph had built,
drink, crowning him with thorns,
aud caused to be cut out of a rock,
tearing his body with whips, and
im which never any man had
prayed down the guilt of his blood
been put and they rolled a great
;

stone to the door of the sepulchre.

upon you.
7 The Jews
at the hearing of
were disquieted, and trou-
this
CHAP. IX. bled and they seized Joseph
;

1 The Jews avgry with Nlcodemus ; 5 and commanded him to be put in

and with Joseph of Arimathoza, 7 whom custody before the sabbath, and
they imprison. kept there till the sabbath was
over.

WHEN the unjust Jews heard 8 And they said to him, Make
that Joseph had begged confession for at this time it is ;

and buried the body of Jesus, not lawful to do thee any harm,
they sought after Nicodernus till the first day of the week come.

and those fifteen men who had But we know that thou wilt not
testified before the Governor, be thought worthy of a burial
that Jesus was not born through but we will give thy flesh to the
fornication, and other good per- birds of the air, and the beasts of
sons who had shewn any good the earth.
actions towards him. 9 Joseph answered, That
2 But when they all concealed speech is like the speech of proud
themselves through fear of the Goliath, who reproached the liv-
Jews Nicodemus alone shewed ing God in speaking against Da-
himself to them, and said, How vid. But ye scribes and doctors-
can such persons as these enter know that God saith by the pro-
into the synagogue ? phet, Vengeance is mine, and I

1
John xix. 38.
74
 Joseph of A. imprisoned. NICODEMUS. Christ rises again

l
will repay to you evil equal to went forth, and while they were
that which ye have threatened to all admiring at Joseph's being
rue. gone, behold one of the soldiers,
10 The God whom you have who kept the sepulchre of Jesus,
hanged upon the cross, is able to spake in the assembly.
deliver me out of your hands. 3 That Vhile they were guard-
All your wickedness will return ing the sepulchre of Jesus, there
upon you. was an earthquake ; and we saw
11 For the governor, when he an angel of God roll away the
washed his hands, said, I am clear stone of the sepulchre and 3sit
from the blood of this just person. upon it
But ye answered and cried out, 4 And his countenance was
His blood be upon us and our like lightning and his garment
children. According as ye have like snow ; and we became
said, may ye perish for ever. through fear like persons dead.
12 The elders of the Jews hear- 5 And we heard an angel say-
ing these words, were exceedingly ing to the women at the sepul-
enraged ;and seizing Joseph, chre of Jesus, Do not fear; I
they put him into a chamber know that you seek Jesus who
where there was no window ; they was crucified ; he is risen as he
fastened the door, and put a seal foretold.
upon the lock 6 Come and see the place
13 And Annas and Caiaphas where he was laid and go pre-
;

placed a guard upon it, and took sently, and tell his disciples that
counsel with the priests and Le- he is risen from the dead, and he
vites, that they should all meet will go before you into Galilee
after the sabbath, and they con- there ye shall see him as he told
trived to what death they should you.
put Joseph. 7 Then the Jews called toge-
14 When they had done this, ther all the soldiers who kept the
the rulers, Annas and Caiaphas, sepulchre of Jesus, and said to
ordered Joseph to be brought them, Who are those women, to
forth. whom the angel spoke? did Why
*|[ In this place there is a portion ye not seize them ?
of the Gospel lost or omitted, 8 The soldiers answered and
which cannot be supplied. said, We
know not whom the wo-
men were ; besides we became as
CHAP. X. dead persons through fear, and
1 Joseph's escape. 2 The soldiers relate how could we seize those women ?
Christ' s resurrection. 18 Christ is seen
9 The Jews said to them, As
preaching in Galilee. 21 The Jews re-
pent of their cruelty to him.
the Lord liveth we do not believe
you.
WHEN
heard
all assembly
the
they admired
this,
10 The soldiers answering said
to the Jews, when ye saw and
and were astonished, because they heard Jesus working so many
found the same seal upon the miracles, and did not believe him,
lock of the chamber, and could how should ye believe us? Ye
not find Joseph. well said, As the Lord liveth, for
2 Then Annas and Caiaphas the Lord truly does live.
2
Deut. xxxii. 35 ; Heb. x. 40. Matt, xxviii. 11, 12, &c.
3
Matt, xxviii. 1, 2, &c.
75
and preaches in Galilee. NICODEMUS. Tlie Jews repent.

11 We have heard that ye shut midst of them in Mount Olivet,

up Joseph, who buried the body and saying to them, 1

of Jesus, in a chamber, under a 20 Go forth into

the whole
lock which was sealed and when world, preach the Gospel to all
;

ye opened it, found him not nations, baptizing them in the

there. name of the Father, and the Son,
12 Do ye then produce Joseph and the Holy Ghost and whoso- ;

whom ye put under guard in the ever shall believe and be baptiz-
chamber, and we will produce ed, shall be saved.
Jesus whom we guarded in the 21 And when he had said these
sepulchre. things to his disciples, we saw
13 The Jews answered and him ascending up to heaven.
said, We
will produce Joseph, 22 When the chief priests, and
do ye produce Jesus. But Jo- elders, and Levites heard these
seph is in his own city of Ari- things, they said to these three
mathsea. men, Give glory to the God of
14 The soldiers replied, If Jo- Israel, and make confession to
seph be in Arimathsea, and Jesus him, whether those things are
in Galilee, we heard the angel in- true, which ye say ye have seen
form the women. and heard.
15 The Jews hearing
this, were 23 They answering said, As
afraid, and said among them- the Lord of our lathers liveth, the
selves, If by any means these God of Abraham, and the God of
things should become public, Isaac, and the God of Jacob, ac-
then every body will believe in cording as we heard Jesus talk-
Jesus. ing with his disciples, and accord-
16 Then they gathered a large ing as we saw him ascending up
sum of money, and gave it to the to heaven, so we have related the
soldiers, saying, Do ye tell the truth to you.
people that the disciples of Jesus 24 And the three men farther
came in the night when ye were answered, and said, adding these
asleep and stole away the body words, If we should not own the
of Jesus and if Pilate the gover-
; words which we heard Jesus
nor should hear of this, we will speak, and that we saw him as-
satisfy him and secure you. cending into heaven, we should
17 The soldiers accordingly be guilty of sin.
took the money, and said as they 25 Then the chief priests im-
were instructed by the Jews and ; mediately rose up, and holding
their report was spread abroad the book of the law in their
among all the people. hands, conjured these men, say-
18 i But a certain priest Phi- ing, Ye shall no more hereafter
nees, Ada a schoolmaster, and a declare those things which ye
Levite, named Ageus, they three have spoke concerning Jesus.
came from Galilee to Jerusalem, 26 And they gave them a
and told the chief priests and all large sum of money, and sent
who were in the synagogues, say- other persons along with them,
ing, who should conduct them to
19 We
have seen Jesus, whom their own country, that they
ye crucified, talking with his might not by any means make
eleven disciples, and sitting in the any stay at Jerusalem.
1
Matt. xxviii. 16, and Mark xvi. 16.
76
 Joseph of Arimathcea NICODEMUS. invited by the Jews

27 Then the Jews did assem- said to him, Perhaps the spirit
ble all together, and having ex- hath carried him into one of the
pressed the most lamentable mountains of Israel, there per-
concern, said, What is this ex- haps we shall find him. And they
traordinary thing which is come besought Elisha, and he walked
to pass in Jerusalem ? about with them three days,
28 But Annas and Caiaphas and they could not find him.
comforted them, saying, Why 4 And now hear me, O sons
should we believe the soldiers of Israel, and let us send men
who guarded the sepulchre of into the mountains of Israel, lest
Jesus, in telling us, that an angel perhaps the spirit hath carried
rolled away the stone from the away Jesus, and there perhaps we
door of the sepulchre ? shall find him, and be satisfied.
29 Perhaps his own disciples 5 And the counsel of Nicode-
told them this, and gave them mus pleased all the people and ;

money that they should say so, they sent forth men who sought
and they themselves took away for Jesus, but could not find
the body of Jesus. him: and they returning, said,
30 Besides, consider this, that We went all about, but could not
there is no credit to be given to find Jesus, but we have found
foreigners, 1 because they also Joseph in his city of Arimathea.
took a large sum of us, and they 6 The rulers hearing this, and
have declared to us according to all the people, were glad, and
the instructions which we gave praised the God of Israel, be-
them. They must either be cause Joseph was found, whom
faithful to us, or to the disciples they had shut up in a chamber,
of Jesus. and could not find.
7 And when they had formed
CHAP. XI. a large assembly, the chief priests
1 Nicodemus counsels the Jews. 6 said, By what means shall we
Joseph found. 11 Invited by the bring Joseph to us to speak with
Jeivs to return. 19 Relates the man-
ner of his miraculous
him?
8 And taking a piece of pa-
THEN" Nicodemus arose, and per, they wrote to him, and said,
said, Ye say right, O sons Peace be with thee, and all thy
of Israel, ye have heard what family. We
know that we have
those three men have sworn by offended against God and thee.
the Law of God, who said, We
Be pleased to give a visit to us
have seen Jesus speaking with your fathers, for we were per-
his disciples upon Mount Olivet, fectly surprised at your escape
and we saw him ascending up from prison.
to heaven. 9 We know that it was mali-
2 And the scripture teacheth cious counsel which we took
us that the blessed prophet Eli- against thee, and that the Lord
jah was taken up to heaven; and took care of thee, and the Lord
Elisha being asked by the sons himself delivered thee from our
of the prophets, Where is our designs. Peace be unto thee, Jo-
father Elijah ? He said to them, seph, who art honourable among
that he is taken up to heaven. all the people.
3 And the sons of the prophets 10 And they chose seven of
Heathens.
77
to relate the NICODEMUS. manTier of his escape.

Joseph's and said to der confinement, on the day of

friends,
them, When
ye come to Joseph, preparation, till the morning.
salute him in peace, and give 20 But while I was standing
him this letter. at prayer in the middle of the
11 Accordingly, when the men night, the house was surrounded
came to Joseph, they did salute with four angels and I saw ;

him in peace, and gave him the Jesus as the brightness of the
letter. sun, and fell down upon the
earth for fear.
12 And when Joseph had read
21 But Jesus laying hold on
it, he said, Blessed be the Lord
God, who didst deliver me from
my hand, lifted me from the
ground, and the dew was then
the Israelites, that they could
sprinkled upon me but he,
not shed my blood. Blessed be
;

wiping my face, kissed me, and

God, who has protected me un-
said unto me, Fear not, Joseph
der thy wings. ;

look upon me, for it is I.

13 And Joseph kissed them, 22 Then I looked upon him,
and took them into his house. and said, Rabboni Elias Ee !

And on the morrow, Joseph answered me, I am not Elias,

mounted his ass, and went along but Jesus of Nazareth, whose
with them to Jerusalem.
body thou didst bury.
14 And when all the Jews 23 I said to him, Shew me
heard these things, they went the tomb in which I laid thee.
out to meet him, and cried out, 24 Then Jesus, taking me by
saying, Peace attend thy coming the hand, led me unto the place
hither, father Joseph. where I laid him, and shewed
15 To which he answered, me the linen clothes, and napkin
Prosperity from the Lord attend which I put round his head.
all the people. Then I knew that it was Jesus,
16 And they all kissed him; and worshipped him, and said,
and Nicodemus took him to his Blessed be he who cometh in the
house, having prepared a large name of the Lord.
entertainment. 25 Jesus again taking me by
17 But on the morrow, being the hand, led me to Arimathsea
a preparation-day, Annas, and to my own house, and said to me,
Caiaphas, and Nicodemus, said Peace be to thee but go not out ;

to Joseph, Make confession to of thy house till the fortieth day

the God of Israel, and answer to but I must go to my disciples.
us all those questions which we
shall ask thee CHAP. XII.
18 For we have been very
1 The Jews astonished and confounded.
much troubled, that thou didst
17 Simeon's (wo sons, Char in us and
bury the body of Jesus; and that Lenthius, risefrom the dead at Chrisfs
when we had locked thee in a crucifixion. 19 Joseph proposes to gel
chamber, we could not find thee; them to relate the mysteries of their re-

ever surrection. 21 They are sought and

and we have been afraid
found, 22 brought to the synagogue, 23
since, till this time of thy appear- privately sworn to secrecy, 25 and un-
ing among us. Tell us therefore dertake to write what they had seen.
before God, all that came to pass.
19 Then Joseph answering,
said, Ye did indeed put me un-
78
w HEN the chief priests and
Levites heard all these
The Jews dismayed. NICODEMUS. Charinus and Lenthius,

things, they were astonished, and and examined them separately 1

fell down with their faces on the who unanimously confessed the |

ground as dead men, and crying truth, and said, they had seen
out to one another, said, What is Jesus.
this extraordinary sign which is 9 Then Annas and Caiaphas
come to pass in Jerusalem ? We said " Our law saith, By the
know the father and mother of mouth of two or three witnesses
Jesus. every word shall be established." 2
2 And a certain Levite said, I 10 But what have we said?
know many of his relations, reli- The blessed Enoch pleased God,
gious persons, who are wont to and was translated by the word of
offer sacrifices and burnt-offer- God and the burying-place of ;

ings to the God of Israel, in the the blessed Moses is known.

temple, with prayers. 11 But Jesus was delivered to
3 And when the high priest Pilate, whipped, crowned with
Simeon took him up in his arms, thorns, spit upon, pierced with a
he said to him, *Lord, now lettest spear, crucified, died upon the
thou thy servant depart in peace, cross, and was buried, and his bo-
according to thy word for mine dy the honorable Joseph buried
;

eyes have seen thy salvation, in a new sepulchre, and he testi-

which thou hast prepared before fies that he saw him alive.
the face of all people a light to : 12 And besides these men
enlighten the Gentiles, and the have declared, that they saw him
glory of thy people Israel. talking with his disciples in
4 Simeon in like manner blessed Mount Olivet, and ascending up
Mary the mother of Jesus, and to heaven.
said to her, I declare to thee con- 13 ^[ Then Joseph rising up,
cerning that child He is appoint-
; said to Annas and Caiaphas, Ye
ed for the fall and rising again of may be justly under a great sur-
many, and for a sign which shall prise, that you have been told,
be spoken against. that Jesus is alive, -and gone up to
5 Yea, a sword shall pierce heaven.
through thine own soul also, and 14 It is indeed a thing really
the thoughts of many hearts shall |
surprising, that he should not
be revealed. only himself arise from the dead,
6 Then said all the Jews, Let j
but also raise others from their
us send to those three men, who I
graves, who have been seen by
said they saw him talking with many in Jerusalem. 3
his disciples in Mount Olivet. 15 And now hear me a little
7 After this, they asked them all knew the blessed Simeon, We
what they had seen who answer- the high-priest, who took Jesus
;

ed with one accord, In the pre- when an infant into his arms in
sence of the God of Israel we the temple.
affirm, that we plainly saw Jesus 16 This same Simeon had two
talking with his disciples in sons of his own, and we were all
j

Mount Olivet, and ascending up present at their death and fu-

i

to heaven. neral.
8 Then Annas and Caiaphas 17 Go therefore and see their
|

took them into separate places, tombs, for these are open, and j

3
1
Luke, ii. 29. 2
Deut. xvii. 6. Matt, xxvii. 53.
79
who rose teith Christ, NICODEMUS. relate his descent to hell

they are risen and behold, they

: spake, and said, Give each of us
are in the city of Ariinathcea, some paper, and we will write
spending their time together in down for you all those things
offices of devotion. which we have seen. And they
18 Some, indeed, have heard each sat down and wrote, saying,
the sound of their voices in pray-
er, but they will not discourse CHAP. XIII.
with any one, but they continue
1 The narrative of Charinus and Len-
as mute as dead men.
thius commences. 3 A great light in
19 But come, let us go to them, hell. 7 Simeon arrives, and announces
and behave ourselves towards the coming of Christ.
them with all due respect and
caution. And if we can bring
them to swear, perhaps they will
OLORD
Jesus and Father,
who art God, also the resur-
tell us some of the mysteries of rection and life of the dead, give
their resurrection. us leave to declare thy mysteries,
20 When the Jews heard this, which we saw after death, belong-
they were exceedingly rejoiced. ing to thy cross for we are sworn ;

21 Then Annas and Caiaphas, by thy name.

Nicodemus, Joseph, and Gama- 2 For thou hast forbid thy
liel, went to Arimathsea, but servants to declare the secret
did not find them in their graves things, which were wrought by
but walking about the city, they thy divine power in hell.
found them on their bended 3 T[ When we were placed
knees at their devotions with our fathers in the depth
22 Then saluting them with of hell, in the blackness of dark-
all respect and deference to God, ness, on a sudden there appeared
they brought them to the syna- the colour of the sun like gold,
gogue at Jerusalem and having and a substantial purple -colour-
:

shut the gates, they took the ed light enlightening the place.
book of the law of the Lord, 4 Presently upon this, Adam,
23 And putting it in their the father of all mankind, with
hands, swore them by God all the patriarchs and prophets,
Adonai, and the God of Israel, rejoiced and said, That light is
who spake to our fathers by the the author of everlasting light,
law and the prophets, saying, who hath promised to translate
If ye believe him who raised you us to everlasting light.
from the dead, to be Jesus, tell 5 Then Isaiah the prophet
us what ye have seen, and how cried out, and said, 1 This is the
ye were raised from the dead. light of the Father, and the Son
24 Charinus and Lenthius, the of God, according to my prophe-
i

two sons of Simeon, trembled cy, when I was alive upon earth.
when they heard these things, 6 The land of Zabulon, and
j

and were disturbed, and groaned the land of Nephthalim beyond

;
j

and at the same time looking up Jordan, a people who walked in

to heaven, they made the sign darkness, saw a great light and
\
;

of the cross with their fingers on to them who dwelled in the re-
|

their tongues, gion of the shadow of death,

25 And immediately they light is arisen. And now he is

Isai. xi. 1 : Matt iv. 16.

80
 ST. JOHN THE BAPTIST. [Page 119.

FROM A TRIPTYCHON BY AN ITALIAN PAINTER OF THE THIR-

TEENTH OR FOURTEENTH CENTURY.
who rose with Christ, NICODEMUS. relates his descent to hell.

come, and hath enlightened us to acquaint you, that the Son of

who sat in death. God Avill next visit us, and, as
7 And while we were all re- the day-spring from on high,
joicing in the light which shone will come to us, who are in dark-
upon us, our father Simeon came ness and the shadow of death.
among us, and congratulating all
the company, said, Glorify the CHAP. XIV.
Lord Jesus Christ the Son of 1 Adorn causes Seth to relate what he
God. heard from Michael the archangel,
8 Whom I took up in my when he sent him to Paradise to en-
arms when an infant in the tem- treat God to anoint his head in his
sickness.
ple, and being moved by the
Holy Ghost, said to him, and BUTfather
when the man our first
acknowledged, That now mine
1
Adam heard these
eyes have seen thy salvation, things, that Jesus was baptized
2
which thou hast prepared before in Jordan, he called out to his
the face of all people, a light to son, Seth, and said,
enlighten the Gentiles and the 2 Declare to your sons, the
glory of thy people Israel. patriarchs and prophets, all those
9 All the saints who were in things, which thou didst hear
the depth of hell, hearing this, from Michael, the archangel,
rejoiced the more. when I sent thee to the gates of
10 Afterwards there came Paradise, to entreat God that he
forth one like a little hermit, would anoint my head when I
and was asked by every one, was sick.
Who art thou ? 3 Then
Seth, coming near to
11 To which he replied, I am the patriarchs and prophets,
the voice of one crying in the said, I Seth, when I was pray-
Avilderness, John the Baptist, and ing to God at the gates of Para-
the prophet of the Most High, dise, beheld the angel of the
who went before his coming to Lord, Michael appear unto me
prepare his way, to give the saying, I am sent unto thee from
knowledge of salvation to his the Lord I am appointed to
;

people for the forgiveness of sins. preside over human bodies.

12 And I John, when I saw 4 I tell thee Seth, do not pray
Jesus coming to me, being moved to God in tears, and entreat him
by the Holy Ghost, I said, Be- for the oil of the tree of mercy
hold the Lamb of God, behold wherewith to anoint thy father
him who takes away the sins of ', Adam for his head-ache
the world. i 5 Because thou canst not by
13 And I baptized him in the |
any means obtain it till the last
river Jordan, and saw the Holy |
day and times, namely, till five
Ghost descending upon him in thousand and five hundred years
the form of a dove, and heard a be past.
voice from heaven, saying, This 6 Then will Christ, the most
is my beloved Son, in whom I merciful Son of God, come on
am well pleased. earth to raise again the human
14 And now while I was going body of Adam, and at the same
before him, I came down hither time to raise the bodies of the

3
1
Luke ii. 29. Malt. iii. 13.
81
Sedan and the Pr NICODEMUS. of hell quarrel.

dead, and when he cometh he power, whom thou broughtest to

will be baptized in Jordan subjection by thy power.
7 Then with the oil of his 6 But if he be so powerful in
mercy he will anoint all those his human nature, I affirm to
who believe on him and the oil ; thee for truth, that he is almighty
of his mercy will continue to in his divine nature, and no man
future generations, for those who can resist his power.
shall be born of the water and 7 When therefore he said he
the Holy Ghost unto eternal life. was afraid of death, he designed
8 And when at that time the to ensnare thee, and unhappy it
most merciful Son of God, Christ will be to thee for everlasting
Jesus, shall come down on earth, ages.
he will introduce our father 8 Then Satan replying, said
Adam into Paradise, to the tree to the prince of hell, Why didst
of mercy. thou express a doubt, and wast
9 When all the patriarchs and afraid to receive that Jesus of
prophets heard all these things Nazareth, both thy adversary
from Seth, they rejoiced more. and mine?
9 As for me, I tempted him
CHAP. XV. and old people
stirred up my
1 the Jews with zeal and anger
Quarrel between Satan and the prince
against him ?
oj hell concerning the expected arrival
of Christ in hell. 10 I sharpened the spear for
WHILE all the saints were his suffering I mixed the gall ;

rejoicing, behold Satan and vinegar, and commanded

the prince and captain of death, that he should drink it I pre- ;

said to the prince of hell,

1 pared the cross to crucify him,
2 Prepare to receive Jesus of and the nails to pierce through
Nazareth himself, who boasted his hands and feet; and now his
that he was the Son of God, and death is near at hand, I will
yet was a man afraid of death, bring him hither, subject both to
and said, 2 My soul is sorrowful thee and me.
even to death. 11 Then the prince of hell an-
3 Besides he did many inju- swering, said, Thou saidst to me
me and to
ries to many others just now, that he took away the
for thosewhom I made blind dead from me by force.
and lame and those also whom I 12 They who have been kept
tormented with several devils, they should live again
here till

he cured by his word yea, and ;

those whom I brought dead to
thee, he by force takes away
from thee.
4 To this the prince of hell
replied to Satan, Who is that so-
powerful prince, and yet a man
who is afraid of death ?
5 For all the potentates of without prayer to God?
the earth are subject to my
were taken away
upon earth,
hence, not by their own power,
but by prayers made to God, and
their almighty God took them
from me.
13 Who then is that Jesus of
Nazareth that by his word hath
taken away the dead from me
14 Perhans it is the same who

1
St. Jerome affirms that the soul of Christ went to hell.
2
Matt. xxvi. 38.
82
 Christ arrives at hell,
took away from me Lazarus, after
he had been four days dead, aud
did both stink and was rotten, and
of whom I had possession as a
dead person, yet he brought him
to life again by his power.
15 Satan answering, replied to
the prince of hell, It is the very
same person, Jesus of Nazareth.
1(3 Which wheu the prince of
hell heard, he said to him, I ad-
jure thee by the powers which
belong to thee and me, that thou
bring him not to me.
17 For when I heard of the
power of his word, I trembled for
fear, and all my impious company
were at the same time disturbed
18 And we were not able to
detain Lazarus, 1 but he gave him-
self a shake, and with all the
signs of malice, he immediately
went away from us and the
very earth, in which the dead
body of Lazarus was lodged,
presently turned him out alive.
19 And I know now that he is
Almighty God who could per-
form such things, who is mighty
in his dominion, and mighty in
his human nature, who is the
Saviour of mankind.
20 Bring not therefore this
person hither, for he will set at
liberty all those whom I hold in
prison under unbelief, and bound
with the fetters of their sins, and
will conduct them to everlasting
life.
CHAP. XVI.
1
1 Christ arrival at hell-gates; the con-
s
fusion thereupon. 10
descends
into hell.
ANDprince
while Satan and
of were hell
coursing thus to each other, on a rejoice who are in earth for the
sudden there was a voice as of dew which is from the Lord shall
thunder and the rushing of winds, bring deliverance to them.
John xi. 2
Psalni xxiv.
NICODEMUS. and Satan is expelled.
2
saying, Lift up your gates, ye
princes; and be ye lift up,
everlasting gates, and the King
of Glory shall come in.
2 When the prince of hell
heard this, he said to Satan, De-
part from me, and begone out of
my habitations if thou art a
;
powerful warrior, fight with the
King of Glory. But what hast
thou to do with him ?
3 And he cast him forth from
his habitations.
4 And the prince said to his
impious officers, Shut the brass
gates of cruelty, and make them
fast with iron bars, and fight
;
courageously, lest we be taken
captives.
5 But when all the company of
the saints heard this they spake
with a loud voice of anger to the
; prince of hell
6 Open thy gates that the
King of Glory may come in.
7 And the divine prophet Da-
vid, cried out saying, "Did not I
when on earth truly prophesy
and say, O that men would praise
the Lord for his goodness, and
for his wonderful works to the
children of men.
8 For he hath broken the gates
of brass, and cut the bars of iron
in sunder. He hath taken them
because of their iniquity, and
because of their unrighteousness
they are afflicted.
9 After this another prophet,*
namely, holy Isaiah, spake in like
manner to all the saints, did not
I rightly prophesy to you when I
He
was alive on earth ?
10 The dead men shall live,
the
dis-
and they shall rise again
in their graves, and they
who are.
shall
;
3
7, &c. Psalm cvii. 15, &:. 'Isaiah xxvi. 19.
83
Hell greatly disturbed on KECODEMUS. Christ's going thither-

11 And I said in another place, the deep darkness by iniquity,

I

O death, where is thy victory? and the shadow of death by sin. 3

O death, where is thy sting '?

12 "When all the saints heard CHAP. XVII.

these things spoken by Isaiah,
they said to the prince of hell, 1 1 Death and the devils in great horror at
Christ's coming. 13 He tramples on
Open now thy gates, and take death, seizes the prince of hell, and
away thine iron bars for thou ;
takes Adamwith him to heaven.
wilt now be bound, and have no
power. IMPIOUS Death and her cruel
13 Then there was a great officers hearing these things,

voice, as of the sound of thunder were seized with fear in their se-
saying, Lift up your gates, O veral kingdoms, when they saw
princes and be ye lifted up, ye the clearness of the light,
;

gates of hell, and the King of 2 And Christ, himself on a

Glory will enter in. sudden appearing in their habi-
tations; they cried out therefore,
14 The prince of hell perceiv-
ing the same voice repeated, cried
and said, are bound by thee We
thou seemest to intend our con-
out as though he had been ignor-
fusion before the Lord.
ant, Who is that King of Glory ?
15 David replied to the prince
3 art thou, who hast no Who
sign of corruption, but that
of hell, and said, I understand
bright appearance which is a full
the words of that voice, because
proof of thy greatness, of which
I spake them by his spirit. And
yet thou seemest to take no
now, as I have above said, I say
notice ?
unto thee, the Lord strong and
4 art thou, so powerful Who
powerful, the Lord mighty in
and so weak, so great and so lit-
battle he is the King of Glory,
tle, a mean and yet a soldier of
:

and he is the Lord in heaven and the first rank, who can com-
in earth
mand in the form of a servant
16 He hath looked down to as a common soldier?
hear the groans of the prisoners, 5 The King of Glory, dead
and to set loose those that are and alive, though once slain
1
appointed to death. upon the cross ?
17 And now, thou filthy and 6 Who layest dead in the
stinking prince of hell, open thy grave, and art come down alive
gates, that the King of Glory to us, and in thy death all the
may enter in for he is the Lord
;
creatures trembled, and all the
of heaven and earth. stars were moved, and now hast
18 While David was saying thou thy liberty among the dead,
this, the mighty Lord appeared and givest disturbance to our
in the form of a man, and en- legions ?
lightened those places which had I
7 Who
art thou, who dost re-
ever before been in darkness, lease the captives that were held
19 And broke asunder the fet- J
in chains by original sin, and
ters which before could not be bringest them into their former
broken and with his invincible
; liberty ?

Who
'

power visited those who sate in 8 art thou, who dost

1
Psalm xxiv. 7, &c. 2
Psalm cii. 19, 20. 'Luke i. 79.
84
 Christ gives Beelzebub NICODEMUS. dominion over Satan.

spread so glorious and divine a Beelzebub's defeat and banish-

light over those who were made ment, the scorn of God's angels
blind by the darkness of sin ? and loathed by all righteous
9 In like manner all the le- persons What inclined thee
!

gions of devils were seized with to act thus ?

the like horror, and with the 2 Thou wouldst crucify the
most submissive fear cried out, King of Glory, and by his de-
and said, struction, hast made us promises
10 Whence comes it, O thou of very large advantages, but as
Jesus Christ, that thou art a a fool wert ignorant of what
man so powerful and glorious in thou wast about.
majesty, so bright as to have no 3 For behold now that Jesus
spot, and so pure as to have no of Nazareth, with the brightness
crime ? For that lower world of his glorious divinity, puts to
of earth, which was ever till flight all the horrid powers of
now subject to us, and from darkness and death ;

whence we received tribute, nev- 4 He has broke down our pri-

er sent us such a dead man be- sons from top to bottom, dis-
fore, never sent such presents as missed all the captives, released
these to the princes of hell. all who were bound, and all
11 Who therefore art thou, who were wont formerly to groan
who with such courage enterest under the weight of their tor-
among our abodes, and art not ments have now insulted us, and
only not afraid to threaten us we are like to be defeated by their
with the greatest punishments, prayers.
but also endeavourest to rescue 5 Our impious dominions are
all others from the chains in subdued, and no part of man-
which we hold them ? kind is now left in our subjec-
12 Perhaps thou art that tion, but on the other hand, they
Jesus, of whom Satan just now all boldly defy us
spoke to our prince, that by the 6 Though, before, the dead
death of the cross thou wert never durst behave themselves
about to receive the power of insolently towards us, nor, being
death. prisoners, could ever on any oc-
,13 Then the King of Glory casion be merry.
trampliug upon death, seized, 7 T[ O Satan, thou prince of
the prince of hell, deprived him all the wicked, father of the im-
of all his power, and took our pious and abandoned, why
earthly father Adam with him to wouldest thou attempt this ex-
his glory. ploit, seeing our prisoners were
hitherto always without the least
CHAP. XVIII.
hopes of salvation and life ?
1 Beelzebub, prince of hell, vehemently
upbraids Satan for persecuting Christ 8 But now there is not one of
and bringing him to hell. 4. Christ them does ever groan, nor is
gives Beelzebub dominion over Sitan there the least appearance of a
for ever, as a recompense for taking tear in any of their faces.
away Adam and his sons.
9 O prince Satan, thou great
THEN the prince of hell took
Satan, and with great
keeper of the infernal regions,
in- all thy advantages which thou
dignation said to him, O thou didst acquire by the forbidden
prince of destruction, author of tree, and the loss of Paradise,
85
Leaves hell and takes NICODEMUS. the saints with him.

thou hast now lost by the wood 2 Live now by the wood of
of the cross my cross; the devil, the prince
10 And thy happiness all of this world, is overcome, and
then expired, when thou didst death is conquered.
crucify Jesus Christ the King of 3 Then presently all the saints
Glory. were joined together under the
11 Thou hast acted against hand of the most high God
thine own interest and mine, as and the Lord Jesus laid hold on
thou wilt presently perceive by Adam's hand and said to him,
those large torments and infinite Peace be to thee, and all thy
punishments which thou art righteous posterity, which is
about to suffer. mine.
12 O Satan, prince of all evil, 4 Then Adam, casting him-
author of death, and source of self atthe feet of Jesus, ad-
all pride, thou shouldest first dressed himself to him, with
have inquired into the evil tears, in humble language, and
crimes of Jesus of Nazareth, a loud voice, saying, 1
and then thou wouldest have 5 I will extol thee, O Lord,
found that he was guilty of no for thou hast lifted me up, and
fault worthy of death. hast not made my foes to rejoice
13 Why didst thou venture, over me. O Lord my God, I
without either reason or justice, cried unto thee, and thou hast
to crucify him, and hast brought healed me.
down to our regions a person in- 6 O Lord thou hast brought
nocent and righteous, and there- up my soul from the grave;
by hast lost all the sinners, im- thou hast kept me alive, that I
pious and unrighteous persons in should not go down to the pit.
the whole world ? 7 Sing unto the Lord, all ye
14 While the prince of hell saints of his, and give thanks at
was thus speaking to Satan, the the remembrance of his holiness.
King of Glory said to Beelze- For his anger endureth but for
bub, the prince of hell, Satan, a moment in his favour is life.
;

the prince shall be subject to 8 In like manner all the saints,

j

thy dominion for ever, in the j

prostrate at the feet of Jesus,
room of Adam and his right- said with one voice, Thou art
eous sons, who are mine. come, O Redeemer of the world,
and hast actually accomplished
CHAP. XIX. all things, which thou didst fore-
tell by the law and thy holy
1 Christ takes Adam by the hand, the
prophets.
rest of the saints join hands, and they
all ascend with him to Paradise.
9 Thou hast redeemed the liv-
ing by thy cross, and art come
THEN Jesus stretched forth
his hand, and Come said,
down to us, that by the death
of the cross thou mightest de-
to me, all ye my saints, who liver us from hell, and by thy
were created in my image, who power from death.
were condemned by the tree of 10 O, Lord, as thou hast put
|

forbidden fruit, and by the devil the ensigns of thy glory in hea-
i

and death ;
ven, and hast set up the sign of

Psalm xxx. 1, &c.

86
Adam converses NICODEMUS. with Enoch, &i

thy redemption, even thy cross blessed thief, who relates how he came
to Paradise.
on earth so, Lord, set the sign
!

of the victory of thy cross in THEN the Lord holding Adam

hell, that death may have do- by the hand, delivered him
minion no longer. to Michael the archangel; and
Then the Lord stretching he led them into Paradise, filled
11
forth his hand, made the sign of with mercy and glory ;

the cross upon Adam, and upon 2 And two very ancient men
all his saints. met them, and were asked by the
12 taking hold of Adam
And saints, Who are ye, who have
by hand, he ascended
his right not yet been with us in hell, and
from hell, and all the saints of have had your bodies placed in
God followed him. Paradise ?
13 Then the royal prophet 3 One of them answering,
David boldly cried, and said,
1
said, I am Enoch, who was trans-
O sing unto the Lord a new lated by the word of God 5 and :

song, for he hath done marvel- this man who is with me, is

lous things ;
hand and Elijah the Tishbite, Avho was
his right
6
his holy arm have gotten him translated in a fiery chariot.
the victory. 4 Here we have hitherto been,
11 The Lord hath made and have not tasted death, but
known his salvation, his right- are now about to return at the
eousness hath he openly shewn coming of Antichrist, being
in the sight of the heathen. armed with divine signs and
15 And the whole multitude miracles, to engage with him in
of saints answered, saying,
2
battle,and to be slain by him at
This honour have all his saints, Jerusalem, and to be taken up
Amen, Praise ye the Lord. alive again into the clouds, after
7
16 Afterwards, the prophet three days and a half.
Habakkuk cried out, and said, 5 Tf And while the holy
:)

Thou wentest forth for the sal- Enoch and Elias were relating
vation of thy people, even for this, behold there came another
the salvation of thy people. man in a miserable figure carry-
4
17 And all the saints said, ing the sign of the cross upon
Blessed is he who cometh in the his shoulders.
name of the Lord for the Lord; 6 And when all the saints saw
hath enlightened us. This is him, they said to him, Who art
our God for ever and ever he thou? For thy countenance is
;

shall reign over us to everlasting like a thief's; and why dost

ages, Amen. thou carry a cross upon thy
18 In like manner all the shoulders ?
prophets spake the sacred things 7 To which he answering, said,
of his praise, and followed the Ye say right, for I was a thief,
Lord. who committed all sorts of wick-
edness upon earth.
CHAP. XX.
8 And the Jews crucified me
1 Christ delivers Adam to Michael the
with Jesus and I observed the
They meet Enoch and
;
archangel. 3.
Elijah in heaven, 5 and also the surprising things which hap-

4
Psalm xcviii. 1, &c. 2
Psalm cxlix. 2.
3
Hab. iii 13. Matt, xxiii.
7
6
Gen. v. 24. 6 Kings ii. 11. Eev- xi. 11.
87
 thief's story, NICODEMUS. how he came to Paradise.

pened in the creation at the cru- CHAP. XXI.

cifixion of the Lord Jesus.
1 Charinus and Lenthius being only
9 And I believed him to be
allowed three days to remain on earth,
the Creator of all things, and the 7 deliver in their narratives, which
Almighty King ; and I prayed miraculously correspond ; they vanish,
to him, saying, Lord, remember 13 and Pilate records these transac-
me, when thou comest into thy
kingdom.
10 He presently regarded my THESE are the divine and
sacred mysteries which we
supplication, and said to me,
saw and heard. I, Charinus and
Verily I say unto thee, this day
Lenthius are not allowed to de-
thou shalt be with me in Para-
1
clare the other mysteries of God,
dise.
as the archangel Michael ordered
11 And he gave me this sign us,
of the cross saying, Carry this, 2 Saying, ye shall go with my
and go to Paradise and if the brethren to Jerusalem, and shall
;

angel who is the guard of Para- continue in prayers, declaring

dise will not admit thee, shew and glorifying the resurrection
him the sign of the cross, and of Jesus Christ, seeing he hath
say unto him Jesus Christ who raised you from the dead at the
:

is now crucified, hath sent me same time with himself.

hither to thee. 3 Andye shall not talk with
12 When I did this, and told any man, but sit as dumb per-
the angel who is the guard of sons till the time come when the
Paradise all these things, and he Lord will allow you to relate
heard them, he presently opened the mysteries of his divinity.
the gates, introduced me, and 4 The archangel Michael far-
placed me on the right-hand in ther commanded us to go beyond
Paradise, Jordan, to an excellent and fat
13 Saying, Stay here a little country, where there are many
time, till Adam, the father of all who rose from the dead along
mankind, shall enter in, with all with us for the proof of the resur-
his sons, who are the holy and rection of Christ.
righteous servants of Jesus 5 For we have only three days
Christ, who was crucified. allowed us from the dead, who
14 When they heard all this arose to celebrate the passover
account from the thief, all the of our Lord with our parents, and
j

patriarchs said with one voice, to bear our testimony for Christ
Blessed be thou, O Almighty the Lord, and we have been
God, the Father of everlasting baptized in the holy river of
goodness, and the Father of mer- Jordan. And now they are not
cies, who hast shewn such favour seen by any one.
to those who were sinners against 6 This is as much as God al-
him, and hast brought them to lowed us to relate to you give ye ;

the mercy of Paradise, and hast therefore praise and honour to

placed them amidst thy large him, and repent, and he will have
and spiritual provisions, in a mercy upon you. Peace be to
spiritual and holy life. Amen. you from the Lord God Jesus

1
Luke xxiii. 43.
 THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST IN THE JORDAN. [Page 59.

TWELFTH CENTURY.
FROM A "COOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE
 Charinus and Lenthius NICODEMUS. conclude their visit.

Christ, and the Saviour of us
Amen, Amen, Amen.
7 And after they had made an
end of writing and had wrote in
two distinct pieces of paper, Cha-
rinus gave what he wrote into the
hands of Annas, and Caiaphas,
and Gamaliel.
8 Lenthius likewise gave what
he wrote into the hands of Mco-
demus and Joseph and immedi- ; 2 And commanding that all the
ately they were changed into
exceeding white forms and were
seen no more.
9 But what they had wrote was
found perfectly to agree, the one
not containing one letter more or
less than the other.
10 When all the assembly of
the Jews heard all these surpris-
ing relations of Charinus and
Lenthius, they said to each
other, Truly all these things were
wrought by God, and blessed be
the Lord Jesus for ever and not the truth from me.
ever, Amen.
11 And they went about with are written in that book tell me
all. him to be the Son of God, according
the testimony of the Scriptures;
to
which, after they put him to death, they
are examined.
AFTER these things Pilate
went to the temple of the
Jews, and called together all the
rulers and scribes, and doctors of
the law, and went with them into
a chapel of the temple.
gates should be shut, said to them,
I have heard that ye have a cer-
tain large book in this temple
I desire you therefore, that it
may be brought before me.
3 And when the great book,
carried by four ministers of the
temple, and adorned with gold
and precious stones, was brought,
Pilate said to them all, I adjure
you by the God of your Fathers,
who made and commanded this
temple to be
ye conceal built, that
4 Ye know all the things which
;

great concern, and fear, and trem- therefore now, if ye in the Scrip-
bling, and smote upon their tures have found any thing of
breasts and went away every one that Jesus whom ye crucified, and
to his home. at what time of the world he
12 But immediately all these ought to have come shew it me. :

things which were related by the 5 Then having sworn Annas

Jews in their synagogues con- and Caiaphas, they commanded
cerning Jesus, were presently all the rest who were with them
told by Joseph and Nicodemus to go out of the chapel.
to the governor. 6 And they shut the gates of
13 And Pilate wrote down all the temple and of the chapel, and
these transactions, and placed all said to Pilate, Thou hast made us
these accounts in the public re- to swear, O judge, by the build-
cords of his hall. ing of this temple, to declare to
thee that which is true and
right.
CHAP. XXII. 7 After we had crucified Jesus,
1 Pilate goes to the temple not knowing that he was the Son
; calls together
the rulers, and scribes, and doctors. 2 of God, but supposing he wrought
Commands the gates to be shut ; orders his miracles by some magical arts,
the book of the Scripture ; and causes
we summoned a large assembly
the Jews to relate what they really
in this temple.
knew concerning Christ. 14 They
declare that they crucified Christ in 8 And when we were delibe-
ignorance, and that they now know rating among one another about
89
The Jews repent and NICODEMUS. acknowledge Christ.

the miracles which Jesus had fering, our chief priests were sur-
I

wrought, we found many wit- prised at the signs which were

nesses of our own country, who wrought by his means, we opened
declared that they had seen him that book to search all the gene-
alive after his death, and that rations down to the generation of
they heard him discoursing with Joseph and Mary the mother of
his disciples, and saw him ascend- Jesus, supposing him to be of the
ing unto the height of the seed of David
heavens, and entering into them ;
16 And we found the account
9 And we saw two witnesses, of the creation, and at what time
whose bodies Jesus raised from he made the heaven and the earth
the dead, who told us of many and the first man Adam, and that
strange things which Jesus did from thence to the flood, were two
among the dead, of which we thousand, two hundred and
have a written account in our twelve years.
hands. 17 And from the flood to
10 And it is our custom Abraham, nine hundred and
annually to open this holy book twelve. And from Abraham to
before an assembly, and to search
Moses, four hundred and thirty.
there for the counsel of God. And from Moses to David the
11 And we found in the first king, fivehundred and ten.
of the seventy books, where 18 And from David to the
Michael the archangel is speak- Babylonish captivity, five hun-
ing to the third son of Adam the dred years. And from the Baby-
first man, an account that after lonish captivity to the incarna-
five thousand five hundred years, tion of Christ, four hundred
Christ the most beloved Son of years.
God was come on earth, 19 The sum of all which
12 And we further consider- amounts to five thousand and
ed, that perhaps he was the very half (a thousand).
God of Israel who spoke to 20 And so it appears, that
Moses, Thou shalt make the ark Jesus whom we crucified, is
of the testimony two cubits and Jesus Christ the Son of God, and
;

a half shall be the length there- true and Almighty God. Amen.
of, and a cubit and a half the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and In the name of the Holy Trinity,
a half the height thereof. 1 thus end the Acts of our Saviour
13 By these five cubits and a Jesus Christ, which the Empe-
half for the building of the ark ror Theodosius the Great found
of the Old Testament, we per- at Jerusalem, in the hall of
ceived and knew that in five Pontius Pilate among the public
thousand years and a half (one records; the things ivere acted
thousand) years, Jesus Christ in the nineteenth year of Tibe-
was to come in the ark or taber- rius Cossar, Emperor of the
nacle of a body ;
Romans, and in the seventeenth
14 And so our scriptures tes- year of the government of Herod
tify that he is the son of God, the son of Herod king of Gali-
and the Lord and King of Israel. lee, on the eighth of the calends

15 And because after his suf- of April, which is the twenty-

Exod. xxv. 10.

90
 THE APOSTLES' CREED.
third day of the month of March, tory written in Hebrew by Ni-
in the ccud Olympiad, when codemus, of what happened after
Joseph and Caiaphas were Ru- our Saviour's crucifixion.
lers of the Jews; being a His-

The APOSTLES' CREED.

[It is affirmed by Ambrose, " tbat the twelve Apostles, as skilful artificers
assembled together, and made a key by their common advice, that is,
the Creed by which the darkness of the devil is disclosed, that the
;

light of Christ may appear." 1 Others fable that every Apostle inserted
an article, by which the creed is divided into twelve articles and a ser- ;

mon, fathered upon St. Austin, and quoted by the Lord Chancellor
King, fabricates that each particular article was thus inserted by each
particular Apostle :

" Peter.— 1. I believe in God the Father Almighty

" John.— Maker of heaven and earth

2.

*'
James. — And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord
3. ;

" Andrew. — Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Vir-
4.
gin Mary;
"Philip- — 5. Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and
buried ;

" Thomas. — 6. He descended into hell, the third day he rose again
from the dead
—
" Bartholomew. 7. He ascended into heaven, sitteth at the right hand
of God the Father Almighty

''
Matthew. — 8. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the
dead;
" James, the son of Alpheus.—9. I believe in the Holy Ghost, the holy
Catholic Church

" Simon Zelotes. — 10. The communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins

u Jude the brother

of James. — 11. The resurrection of the body

" Matthias. —12. Life everlasting. Amen." 2

Archbishop Wake
says " With respect to the Apostles being the
:

authors of this Creed, it'is not my intention to enter on any particular

examination of this matter, which has been so fully handled, not only
by the late critics of the Church of Eome, Natalia Alexander, Du Pin,
3 4

2
1
Arab. Opera, torn. ill. Serm. 38, p. 265. Kind's Hist. Apost. Creed,
8vo, p. 26. »
Nat AleS-; §i vu i.
. ; }., p . 490, &c .
4
Du Pin, Bibiioth. Ec-
cles., vol, i., p. 25.

91
 THE APOSTLES' CREED.
&c, but yet more especially by Archbishop Usher, 1 Gerard Vossius, 2
Suicer, 3 Spanhemius, 4 Tentzelius, 5 and Sam. Basnage, 6 among the Pro-
testants. It shall suffice to say, that as it is not likely, that had any
such thing as this been done by the Apostles, St. Luke would have
passed it by, without taking the least notice of it so the diversity of :

Creeds in the ancient Church, and that not only in expression, but in
some whole Articles too, sufficiently shows, that the Creed which we call
by that name, was not composed by the twelve Apostles, much less in
the same form in which it now is." 7
Mr. Justice Bailey says: " It is not to be understood that this Creed
was framed by the Apostles, or indeed that it existed as a Creed in their
time ;" 8 and after giving the Creed as it existed in the year 600, and
which is here copied from his Common Prayer Book, he says, " how
long this form had existed before the year 600 is not exactly known.
The additions were probably made in opposition to particular heresies
and errors.''
The most important "addition," since the year of Christ 600, is that
which affirms, that Christ descended into hell. This has been proved not
only to have been an invention after the Apostles' time, but even after
the time of Eusebius. Bishop Pearson says, 9 that the descent into hell
was not in the ancient creeds or rules of faith. '' It is not to be found
in the rules of faith delivered by Irenseus, 10 by Origen, 11 or by Tertul-
It is not expressed in those creeds which were made by the
12
lian.
councils as larger explications of the Apostles' Creed not in the Nicene, ;

or Constantinopolitan not in those of Ephesus, or Chalcedon not in

; ;

those confessions made at Sardica, Antioch, Selucia, Sirniium, &c. It

is not mentioned in several confessions of faith delivered by particular
persons not in that of Eusebius Caesariensis, presented to the council
;

of Nice 13 not in that of Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra, delivered to Pope

;

Julius M not in that of Arius and Euzoius, presented to Constantine 15

; ;

not in that of Acacius, bishop of Csesarea, delivered into the synod of

Selucia 16 not in that of Eustalhius, Theophilus, and Sylvanus, sent to
;

Liberius 17 there is no mention of it in the creed of St. Basil 18 in the

; ;

creed of Epiphanus, 19 Gelasius, Damascus, Macarius, &c. It is not in

the creed expounded by St. Cyril, though some have produced that
creed to prove it. It is not in the creed expounded by St. Augustine f°
not in that other, 21 attributed to St. Augustine in another place not in ;

that expounded by Maximus Taurinensis nor in that so often inter- ;

preted by Petrus Chrysologus nor in that of the church of Antioch,

;

delivered by Cassianus; 22 neither is it to be seen in the MS. creeds set

forth by the learned Archbishop of Armagh. It is affirmed by Ruffinus,
that in his time it was neither in the Roman nor the Oriental Creeds." 23

2
1
Diatrib. de Symb. Voss. Dissert, de tribus Symbolis. 3 Suicer. The-
Baur. Eccles. torn. ii. Voce cvpflolov, p. 1086, &c. * Spanhem, Introd. ad

Hist. Eccles., \ ii., c 3. 5 Ernest. Tentzel. Exercit. select. Exercit. I. 6 Sam.

Basnage Exercit. Hist. Crit. ad Ann. XLIV. num. 17, 18. 7 Wake's Apost.
Fathers, 8vo, p. 103. 8 Mr. Justice Bailey's Common Praver, 1813, p. 9.
9 Pearson on the Creed, fol.
1676, p. 225.
10
Lib. 1, c. 2. n Lib. de Prin-
—
_

cip. in Prooem.
12
Advers. Praxeam., c. ii., Virgin, veland., c. 1. De Prse-
pcript. advers. Hseres., c. 13.
13
Theodoret, 1. 1, c. 2.
u Epiphan. He. es.
72. 15
Socrat. 1. 1, c. 19. 16
Ibid. 1. 2, c. 40. " Ibid. 1. 4, c. 12. 18 Tract,
de Fide in Ascet. 19
In Anchorat., c. 120.
20
De Fide et Symbolo. 21 De
Symbolo ad Catechumenos. 22
De Incarnat., lib. 6. 23
Exposit. in Symbol.,
Apost., I 20.

92
 THE APOSTLES' CREED.
As it stood An. Bom, 600. Copied As it stands in the booh of Common
from Mr. Justice Bailey's Edition of Prayer of the United Church of Eng-
the book of Common Prayer. land and Ireland as by law estab-
''
Before the year 600, it was no more lished.
than this."— Me. Justice Bailey.
p. 9 n.

1 I Believe in God the Fa- 1 I Believe in God the Fa-

ther Almighty: ther Almighty, maker of heaven
2 And in Jesus Christ his on- and earth
ly begotten Son, our Lord 2 And in Jesus Christ his on-
;

3 Who
was born of the Holy ly Son, our Lord
Ghost and Virgin Mary, 3 Who
was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin
Mary,
4 And was crucified under
4 Suffered under Pontius Pi-
Pontius Pilate, and was buried late, was crucified, dead and
;

5 And the third day rose buried

again from the dead.
6 Ascended into heaven, sit-
teth on the right hand of the
Father
7 Whence he shall come to
judge the quick and the dead
5 He descended into hell
6 The third day he rose again
from the dead
7 He ascended into heaven,
and sitteth on the right hand of
;

God the Father Almighty

8 From thence he shall come
8 And in the Holy Ghost to judge the quick and the dead.
9 f[ I believe in the Holy
Ghost
9 The Holy Church; 10 The holy Catholic Church
_

10 The remission of sins ;

the communion of saints ;

11 The forgiveness of sins ;

12 The resurrection of the

11 And the resurrection of body and the life everlasting,
;

the flesh, Amen. Amen.

93
 THE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE to the LAODI-
CEANS.
[This Epistle has been highly esteemed by several learned men of the church
of Rome and others. The Quakers have printed a translation vid plead
for it, as the reader may see, by consulting Poole's Annotations on Col.
vi. 16. Sixtus Senensis mentions two MiSiS-, the one in the Sorbonne
Library at Paris, which is a very ancient copy, and the other in the Li-
brary of Joannes a Viridario, at Padua, which he transcribed and pub-
lished, and which is the authority for the following translation. There
is a very old translation of this Epistle in the British Museum, among
the Harleian MSS., Cod. 1212.]

1 He salutes the brethren. 3 exhorts to me to live shall be a life to

them to persevere in good works, 4
Christ, to die will be joy.
and not to be moved by vain speaking.
6 Rejoices in his bonds, 10 desires
9 And our Lord will grant us
them to live in the fear of the Lord. his mercy, that ye may have
the same love, and be like-
PAUL an Apostle, not of
men, neither by man, but
minded.
10 Wherefore, my beloved, as
by Jesus Christ, to the brethren ye have heard of the coming of
which are at Laodicea. the Lord, so think and act in
2 Grace be to you, and Peace, fear, and it shall be to you life
from God the Father and our eternal
Lord Jesus Christ. 11 For it is God who worketh
3 I thank Christ in every in you ;

prayer of mine, that ye may 12 And do all things without

continue and persevere in good sin.
works looking for that which is 13 And what is best, my be-
promised in the day of judg- loved, rejoice in the Lord Jesus
ment. Christ, and avoid all filthy
4 Let not the vain speeches lucre.
of any trouble you who pervert 14 Let all your requests be
the truth, that they may draw made known to God, and be
you aside from the truth of the steady in the doctrine of Christ.
Gospel which I have preached. 15 And whatsoever things are
5 And now may God grant, sound and true, and of* good re-
that my converts may attain to port, and chaste, and just, and
a perfect knowledge of the truth lovely, these things do.
of the Gospel, be beneficent, 16 Those things which ye
and doing good works which have heard, and received, think
ac-
company salvation. on these things, and peace shall
6 And now my bonds, which be with you.
I suffer in Christ, are manifest, 17 All the saints salute you.
in which I rejoice and am glad. 18 The grace of our Lord Je-
7 For I know that this shall sus Christ be with your spirit.
turn to my salvation for ever, Amen.
which shall be through your 19 Cause this Epistle to be
prayer, and the supply of the read to the Colossians, and the
Holy Spirit. Epistle of the Colossians to be
8 Whether I live or die (for) read among you.
;

94
The EPISTLES of PAUL the APOSTLE to SENECA, with
SENECA'S to PAUL.
[Several very learned writers have entertained a favourable opinion of these
Epistles. They are undoubtedly of high antiquity. Salmeron cites
them to prove that Seneca was one of Caesar's household, referred to bv
Paul, Philip- iv. 22, as saluting the brethren at Philippi. In Jerome'"s
enumeration of illustrious men, he places Seneca, on account of these
Epistles, amongst the ecclesiastical and holy writers of the Christian
Church. Sixtus Senensis has published them in his Bibliotheque,
pp.
89, 90 and it is from thence that the present translation is made.
; Bar-
onius, Bellarmine, Dr. Cave, Spanheim, and others, contend that they
are not genuine.]

CHAP. I. which I could immediately have

Ann^us Seneca Paul Greeting. wrote an answer, had the young
to

SUPPOSE, Paul, you have man Deen at home, whom I in-

been informed of that conver- tended
:

JL to have sent to you

sation, which passed yesterday 2 For you know when, and by
between me and my Lucilius, whom, at what seasons, and to
concerning hypocrisy and other whom I must deliver every thing
subjects; tor there were some of[ w ^llc " I send
your disciples in company with 3 I desire therefore you would
us; not charge me with negligence,
2 For wher> we were retired if I wait for a proper person.
into the Sallustian gardens, 4 I reckon myself very happy
through which they were also in having the judgment of so
passing, and would have gone valuable a person, that you are
another way, by our persuasion delighted with my Epistles
they joined company with us. 5 For you would not be es-
3 I desire you to believe, that teemed a censor, a philosopher,
we much wish for your conversa- or be the tutor of so great a
tion: prince, and a master of every
4 We were much delighted thing, if you were not sincere.
with your book of many Epistles, I wish you a lasting prosperity.
which you have wrote to some CHAP. III.
cities and chief towns of pro- Ann^us Seneca to Paul Greeting.
vinces, and contain wonderful
instructions for moral conduct:
HAVE
completed some vo-
5 Such sentiments, as I sup- I
lumes, and divided them into
their proper parts.
pose you were not the author of,
2 I am determined to read
but only the instrument of con-
veying, though sometimes both
them to Csesar, and if any favour-
able opportunity happens, you
the author and the instrument.
also shall be present, when they
6 For such is the sublimity of
read
those doctrines, and their gran- are
deur, that I suppose the age of 3 But if that cannot be, I will
give you notice of a
a man is scarce sufficient to be appoint and
instructed and perfected in the day,
when we will together read
performance.
knowledge of them. I wish your over the
welfare, my brother. Farewell. 4 I had determined, if I could
with safety, first to have your opi-
CHAP. II. nion of it, before I published it
Paul to Seneca Greeting. to Csesar, that you might be con-
RECEIVED your letter yes- vinced of my affection to you.
I terday with pleasure : to Farewell, dearest Paul.
95
 PAUL TO SENECA.
CHAP.
IV. and acknowledging themselves
Seneca Greeting.
Paul to to have been in the wrong. Fare-
well.
often as I read your letters,
AS I imagine you present with CHAP. VII.
me nor indeed do I think any Ajrar.a;us Seneca to Paul Greeting.
;

other, than that you are always PROFESS myself extremely

with us. I
pleased with the reading your
2 As soon therefore as you be- letters to the Galatians, Corin-
gin to come, we shall presently thians, and people of Achaia.
see each other. I wish you all 2 For the Holy Ghost has in
prosperity. them by you delivered those
sentiments which are very lofty,
CHAP. V. sublime, deserving of all respect,
Ann^eus Seneca to Paul Greeting. and beyond your own invention.

WE are very much concerned 3 I could wish therefore, that

at your too long absence when you are writing things so
from us. extraordinary, there might not
2 What is it, or what affairs be wanting an elegancy of speech
are they, which obstruct your agreeable to their majesty.
coming ? 4 And I must own my bro-
3 If you fear the anger of ther, that I may not at once dis-
Csesar, because you have abon- honestly conceal anything from
doned your former religion, and you, and be unfaithful to my own
made proselytes also of others, conscience, that the emperor is
you have this to plead, that your extremely pleased with the senti-
acting thus proceeded not from ments of your Epistles
inconstancy, but judgment. 5 For when he heard the be-
Farewell. ginning of them read, he declar-
ed, That he was surprised to find
CHAP. VI.
such notions in a person, who
Paul io Seneca and Lucilius
Greeting.
had not had a regular education.
6 To which I replied, That the
CONCERNING those things
Gods sometimes made use of
about which ye wrote to me
mean (innocent) persons to speak
it is not proper for me to mention
by, and gave him an instance of
anything in writing with pen and
this in a mean countryman,
ink the one of which leaves
:

marks, and the other evidently

named Vatienus, who, when he
was in the country of Reate, had
declares things.
two men appeared to him, called
2 Especially since I know that
Castor and Pollux, and received
there are near you, as well as me,
a revelation from the gods. Fare-
those who will understand my
well.
meaning.
3 Deference is to be paid to all CHAP. VIII.
men, and so much the more, as Paul to Seneca Greeting.
they are more likely to take occa- ALTHOUGH I know the em-
sions of quarrelling. peror is both an admirer
4 And if we show a submissive and favourer of our (religion), yet
temper, we shall overcome effec- give me leave to advise you
tually in all points, if so be they against your suffering any injury,
are, who are capable of seeing (by shewing favour to us.)
 ---
r^feff
r
%
^*
•

~'Si
m

flB Hi

131?
tjttllk
B

THE LAST JUDGMENT.

FROM A PERSIAN MINIATURE OF THE EIGHTH CENTURY.
 PAUL AND SENECA.
2 I think indeed you ventured CHAP. X.
upon a very dangerous attempt, Paul to Seneca Greeting.
when you would declare (to the
emperor) that which is so very AS and place mywrite
often as
name
I to you,
before
contrary to his religion, and way
yours, I do a thing both dis-
of worship seeing he is a wor-
;
agreeable to myself, and con-
shipper of the heathen gods.
trary to our religion
3 I know not what you parti-
2 For I ought, as I have often
cularly had in view, when you
declared, to become all things to
told him of this but I suppose
;
all men, and to have that regard
you did it out of too great re- toyour quality, which the Roman
spect for me.
law has honoured all senators
4 But I desire that for the fu- with namely, to put my name
;

ture you would not do so ; for

last in the (inscription of the)
you had need be careful, lest by Epistle, that I may not at length
shewing your affection for me, with uneasiness and shame be
you should offend your master obliged to do that which it was
5 His anger indeed will do us always my inclination to do.
no harm, if he continue a hea- Farewell, most respected master.
then; nor will his not being Dated the fifth of the calends of
angry be of any service to us July, in the fourth consulship of
6 And if the empress act wor- Nero, and Messala.
thy of her character, she will
not be angry but if she acts as
;
CHAP. XL
a woman, she will be affronted. Ann-EUS Seneca to Paul Greeting.
happiness to you, my
Farewell. ALLdearest Paul.
2 If a person so great, and
CHAP. IX. every way agreeable as you are,
Ann^tjs Seneca to Paul Greeting, become not only a
common, but
a most intimate friend to me,
KNOW that my letter, where- how happy will be the case of
I in I acquainted you, that I Seneca
had read to the Emperor your 3 You therefore, who are so
Epistles, does not so much affect eminent, and so far exalted above
you as the nature of the things all, even the greatest, do not
(contained in them), think yourself unfit to be first
2 Which do so powerfully di- named in the inscription of an
vert men's minds from their for- Epistle
mer manners and practices, that 4 Lest I should suspect you
I have always been surprised, intend not so much to try me,
and have been fully convinced as to banter me for you know ;

of it by many arguments here- yourself to be a Roman citizen.

tofore. 5 And I could wish to be in
3 Let us therefore begin that circumstance or station
afresh and if any thing hereto-
;
which you are, and that you
fore has been imprudently acted, were in the same that I am.
do you forgive. Farewell, dearest Paul. Dated
4 I have sent you a book de the xth of the calends of April,
copia verborum. Farewell, dear- in the consulship of Aprianus
est Paul. and Capito.
7 97
 PAUL AND SENECA.
CHAP. XII. 8 One hundred and thirty-two
Axxjevs Seneca to Paul Greeting. houses, and four whole squares
(or islands) were burnt down in
ALL happiness to you,my dear- six days
est Pau 1.
the seventh put an
Do you not sup- end to the burning. I wish
:

you
pose I am extremely concerned allhappiness.
and grieved that your innocence 9 Dated the fifth of the calends
should bring you into sufferings ? of April, in the consulship of
_

2 And that all the people Frigius and Bassus.

should suppose you (Christians)
so criminal, and imagine all the CHAP. XIII.
misfortunes that happen to the
Ann^eus Seneca to Paxil Greeting.
city, to be caused by you ?
3 But let us bear the charge
with a patient temper, appeal-
ALL happiness to you, my
dearest Paul.
ing (for our innocence) to the 2 You have wrote many vo-
court (above), which is the only lumes in an allegorical and mys-
one our hard fortune will allow style, and therefore such
tical
us to address to, till at length mighty matters and business
our misfortunes shall end in un- being committed to you, require
alterable happiness. not to be set off with any rhe-
4 Former ages have produced torical flourishes of speech, but
(tyrants) Alexander the son of only_with some proper elegance.
Philip, and Dionysius ours; 3 I remember you often say,
also has produced Caius Caesar that many by affecting such a
whose inclinations were their style do injury to their subjects,
only laws. and lose the force of the matters
5 As to the frequent burnings they treat of.
of the city of Rome, the cause is 4 But in this I desire you to
manifest and if a person in my
; regard me, namely, to have re-
mean circumstances might be spect to true Latin, and to
allowed to speak, and one might choose just words, that so you
declare these dark things with- may the better manage the noble
out danger, every one should see trust which is reposed in you.
the whole of the matter. 5 Farewell. Dated v th of the
6 The Christians and Jews names of July, Leo and Savinus
are indeed commonly punished consuls.
for the crime of burning the CHAP. XIV.
city but that impious miscreant,
;
Paul to Seneca Greeting.
who delights in murders and
butcheries, and disguises his vil-
lanies with lies, is appointed to,
YOUR
serious consideration
requited with these discov-
or reserved till, his proper time. eries, which the Divine Being
7 And as the life of every ex- has granted but to few.
cellent person is now sacrificed 2 I am thereby assured that I
instead of that one person (who sow the most strong seed in a
is the author of the mischief), fertile soil, not anything mate-
so this one shall be sacrificed for rial, which is subject to corrup-
many, and he shall be devoted tion, but the durable word of
to be burnt with fire instead of God, which shall increase and
all. bring forth fruit to eternity.
 PAUL AND THECLA.
3 That which by your wis- will seem disagreeable, and not
dom you have attained to, shall be comprehended by them, see-
abide without decay for ever. ing most of them will not regard
4 'Believe that you ought to your discourses, yet the Word
avoid the superstitions of Jews of God once infused into them,
and Gentiles. will at length make them become
5The things which you have new men, aspiring towards God.
in some measure arrived to, pru- 7 Farewell Seneca, who art
dently make known to the em- most dear to us. Dated on the
peror, his family, and to faithful Calends of August, in the con-
friends sulship of Leo and Savinus.
6 And" though your sentiments

The ACTS of PAUL and THECLA.

[Tertullian says that this piece was forged by a Presbyter of Asia, who being
convicted, "confessed that he did it out of respect of Paul," and Pope
Gelasius, in his Decree against apocryphal books, inserted it among
them. Notwithstanding this, a large part of the history was credited,
and looked upon as genuine among the primitive Christians. Cyprian,
Eusebius, Epiphanius, Austin, Gregory Nazianzen, Chrysostom, and
Severus Sulpitius, who all lived within the fourth century, mention
Thecla, or refer to her history. Basil of Seleucia wrote her acts, suffer-
ings, and victories, inverse; and Euagrius Scholasticus, an ecclesiasti-
cal historian, about 590, relates that '' after the Emperor Zeno had
abdicated his empire, and Basilik had taken possession of it, he had a
vision of the holy and excellent martyr Thecla, who promised him the
restoration of his empire; for which, when it was brought about, he
erected and dedicated a most noble and sumptuous temple to this
famous martyr Thecla, at Seleucia, a city of Isauria, and bestowed upon
it very noble endowments, which (says the author) are preserved even
till this day." Hist. Eccl., lib. 3, cap. 8.— Cardinal Baronius, Locrinus,
Archbishop Wake, and others; and also the learned Grabe, who edited
the Septuagint, and revived the Acts of Paul and Thecla, consider them
as having been written in the Apostolic age as containing nothing
;

superstitious, or disagreeing from, the opinions and belief of those times;

and, in short, as a genuine and authentic history. Again, it is said,
that this is not the original book of the early Christians; but however
that may be, it is published from the Greek MS. in the Bodleian Library
at Oxford, which Dr. Mills copied and transmitted to Dr. Grabe.]

The Martyrdom of the holy and

glorious first Martyr and Apos-
WHEN
nium,
Paul went up to Ico-
after his flight from
tle Thecla. Antioch, Demas and Hermoge-
nes became his companions, who
CHAP. I.
were then full of hypocrisy.
1 Demas and Hermogenes become PauPs 2 But Paul looking only at
companions. 4 Paul visits Onesi- the goodness of God, did them
phorus. 8 Invited by Demas and
no harm, but loved them greatly.
Hermogenes. 11 Preaches to the
household of Onesiphorus. 12 His 3 Accordingly he endeavoured
sermon. to make agreeable to them, all
(
9J
Paul' s companions PAUL AND THECLA. and preachings.

the and doctrines of

oracles 11 Then Paul went into the
Christ, and the design of the house of Onesiphorus, and there
Gospel of God's well-beloved was great joy among the family
Son, instructing them in the on that account and they em- :

knowledge of Christ, as it was ployed themselves in prayer,

revealed to him. breaking of bread, and hearing
4 ^f And a certain man named Paul preach the word of God
Onesiphorus, hearing that Paul concerning temperance and the
was come to Iconium, went out resurrection, in the following
speedily to meet him, together manner
with his wife Lectra, and his 12 Tf Blessed are the pure in
sons Simmia and Zeno, to invite heart for they shall see God.
;

him to their house. 13 Blessed are they who keep

5 For Titus had given them their flesh undefiled (or pure) ;

a description of Paul's person- for they shalJ. be the temple of

age, they as yet not knowing God.
him in person, but only being 14 Blessed are the temperate
acquainted with his character. (or chaste) ; for God will reveal
6 They went in the king's himself to them.
highway to Lystra, and stood 15 Tf Blessed are they who
there waiting for him, comparing abandon their secular enjoy-
all who passed by, with that de- ments for they shall be accept-
;

scription which Titus had given ed of God.

them. 16 Blessed are they who have
7 At length they saw a man wives, as though they had them
coming (namely Paul), of a low not; for they shall be made
stature, bald (or shaved) on the angels of God.^
head, crooked thighs, handsome 17 Blessed are they who trem-
legs, hollow-eyed had a crooked
; ble at the word of God for ;

nose full of grace for some-

; ;
times he appeared as a man,
sometimes he had the counte-
nance of an angel. And Paul
saw Onesiphorus, and was glad.
8 ^[ And Onesiphorus said
they shall be comforted.
18 Blessed are they who keep
their baptism pure; for they
shall find peace with the Father,
Holy Ghost.
Son, and
19 Tf Blessed are they who
:

pursue the wisdom (or doctrine)

Hail, thou servant of the blessed
God. Paul replied, The grace of Jesus Christ for they shall ;

of God be with thee and thy be called the sons of the Most
family. High.
9 But Demas and Hermoge- 20 Blessed are they who ob-
nes were moved with envy, and, serve the instructions of Jesus
under a show of great religion, Christ; for they shall dwell in
Demas said, And are not we eternal light.
also servants of the blessed 21 Blessed are they, who for
God ? '

Why the love of Christ abandon the

didst thou not salute us ?
10 Onesiphorus replied, Be- glories of the world for they ;

cause I have not perceived in shall judge angels, and be placed

you the fruits of righteousness at the right hand of Christ, and
;

nevertheless, if ye are of that shall not suffer the bitterness of

sort, ye shall be welcome to my the last judgment.
house also. 22 ^[ Blessed are the bodies and
100
Thecla admires PAUL AND THECLA. FauVs preaaHrig.

souls of virgins for they are ac- to marry her.

;
Accordingly he
ceptable to God, and shall not said to Theoclia, Where is my
lose the reward of their virginity Thecla?
for the word of their (heavenly) 6 Theoclia replied, Thamyris,
Father shall prove effectual to I have something very strange to
their salvation in the day of his tell you ; for Thecla, for the space
Son, and they shall enjoy rest of three days, will not move from
for evermore. the window not so much as to
eat or drink, but is so intent in
CHAP. II. hearing the artful and delusive
discourses of a certain foreigner,
1 Thecla listens anxiously to Paul's that I perfectly admire, Tha-
preaching. 5 Thamyris, her admirer,
concerts with Theoclia her mother to
myris, that a young woman of
dissuade her, 12 in vain. 14 Demas her known modesty, will suffer
and Hermogenes vilify Paul to herself to be so prevailed upon.
Thamyris. 7 For that man has disturbed
the whole city of Iconium, and
WHILE Paul was preach- even your Thecla, among others,
ing this sermon in the All the women and young men
church which was in the house of flock to him to receive his doc-
Onesiphorus, a certain virgin, trine ; who, besides all the rest,
named Thecla (whose mother's tells them that there is but one
name was Theoclia, and who was God, who alone is to be worship-
betrothed to a man named Tha- ped, and that we ought to live in
myris) sat at a certain window in chastity.
her house. 8 1 Notwithstanding this, my
2 From whence, by the advan- daughter Thecla, like a spider's
tage of a window in the house web fastened to the window, is
where Paul was, she both night captivated by the discourses of
and day heard Paul's sermons Paul, and attends upon them
concerning God, concerning cha- with prodigious eagerness, and
rity, concerning faith in Christ, vast delight and thus, by attend-
;

and concerning prayer ;

ing on what he says, the young
3 Nor would she depart from woman is seduced. Now then
the window, till with exceeding do you go, and speak to her, for
joy she was subdued to the doc- she is betrothed to you.
trines of faith. 9 Accordingly Thamyris went,
4 At length, when she saw and having saluted her, and tak-
many women and virgins going ing care not to surprise her, he
in to Paul, she earnestly desired said, Thecla, my spouse, why sit-
that she might bethought worthy test thou in this melancholy pos-
to appear in his presence, and ture ? What strange impressions
hear the word of Christ for she are made upon thee? Turn to
;

had not yet seen Paul's person, Thamyris, and blush.

but only heard his sermons, and 10 Her mother also spake to
that alone. her after the same manner, and
5 ^[ But when she would not said, Child, why dost thou sit so
be prevailed upon to depart from melancholy, and, like one asto-
the window, her mother sent to nished, makest no reply ?
Thamyris, who came with the 11 Then they wept exceeding-
greatest pleasure, as hoping now ly, Thamyris, that he had lost
101
Demaj andift'enmogehes- PAUL AND THECLA. betray Paul.

his spouse Theoclia, that she had

; abundance, and very rich provi-
losther daughter and the maids,
; sion.
that they had lost their mistress 2 They were brought to a table
and there was an universal richly spread, and made to drink
mourning in the family. plentifully by Thamyris, on ac-
12 But all these things made count of the love he had for The-
no impression upon Thecla, so cla and his desire to marry her.
as to incline her so much as to 3 Then Thamyris said, I desire
turn to them, and take notice of ye would inform me what the
them for she still regarded the
;
doctrines of this Paul are, that I
discourses of Paul. may understand them for I am
;

13 Then Thamyris ran forth under no small concern about

into the street to observe who Thecla, seeing she so delights in
they were who went into Paul, that stranger's discourses, that I
and came out from him; and am in danger of losing my in-
he saw two men engaged in a tended wife.
very warm dispute, 4 1 Then Demas and Hermo-
and said to
them; genes answered both together,
14 T[ Sirs, what business have and said, Let him be brought be-
you here? and who is that man fore the governor Castellius, as
within, belonging to you, who one who endeavours to persuade
deludes the minds of men, both the people into the new religion
young men and virgins, per- of the Christians, and he, accord-
suading them, that they ought ing to the order of Csesar, will put
not to many, but continue as him to death, by which means
they are ? you will obtain your wife
15 1 promise to give you a con- 5 While Ve at the same time
siderable sum, if you will give will teach her, that the resurrec-
me a just account of him for I ;
tion which he speaks of is already
am the chief person of this come, and consists in our having
city. children and that we then arose
;

16 Demas and Hermogenes re- again, when we came to the

plied, We
cannot so exactly tell knowledge of God.
who, he is; but this we know, 6 Thamyris having this ac-
that he deprives young men of count from them, was filled with
their (intended) wives, and vir- hot resentment
gins of their (intended) hus- 7 And rising early in the morn-
bands, by teaching, There can ing he went to the house of One-
be no future resurrection, unless siphorus, attended by the magis-
ye continue in chastity, and do trates, the jailor, and a great mul-
not defile your flesh. titude of people with staves, and
said to Paul
CHAP. III. Thou hast perverted the city
8
of Iconium, and among the rest,
1 They betray Paul. 7 Thamyris arrests
him with officers. Thecla, who is betrothed to me,
so that now she will not marry
THEN said Thamyris, Come me. Thou shalt therefore go
along with me to my house, with us to the governor Castel-
and refresh yourselves. So they lius.
went to a very splendid entertain- 9 And all the multitude cried
ment, where there was wine in out, Away with this impostor
102
Paul imprisoned, PAUL AND THECLA. Thecla visits him.

(magician), for he has perverted be condemned, but have faith,

the minds of our wives, and all the fear of God, the knowledge
the people hearken to him. of religion, and the love of
truth.
CHAP. IV. 8 So that if I only teach
1 Paul accused be/ore the governor by those things which I have re-
Thorny r is. 5 Defends himself. 9 Is ceived by revelation from God,
committed to -prison, 10 and visited
where is my crime ?
by Thecla.
9 When the governor
heard
rnHEIST Thamyris standing he ordered Paul to be bound,
be- this,

X fore the governor's judg- and to be put in prison, till he

ment-seat, spake with a loud should be more at leisure to hear
voice in the following manner. him more fully.
2 O governor, I know not 10 But in the night, Thecla
whence this man cometh but taking off her ear-rings, gave
;

he is one who teaches that matri- them to the turnkey of the pri-
mony is unlawful. Command son, who then opened the doors
him therefore to declare before to her, and let her in ;

you for what reason he publishes 11 And when she made a pre-
such doctrines. sent of a silver looking-glass to
3 While he was saying thus, the jailor, was allowed to go
Demas and Hermogenes (whis- into the room where Paul was
pered to Thamyris, and) said then she sat down at his feet,
;

Say that he is a Christian, and and heard from him the great
he will presently be put to death. things of God.
4 But the governor was more 12 And' as she perceived Paul
deliberate, and calling to' Paul, not to be afraid of suffering, but
he said, Who art thou ? What that by divine assistance he be-
dost thou teach ? They seem to haved himself with courage, her
lay gross crimes to thy charge. faith so far increased that she
5 Paul then spake with a loud kissed his chains.
voice, saying, As I am now called
to give an account, O governor, CHAP. V.
of my doctrines, I desire your 1 Thecla sought and found by her rela-
audience. tions. 4 Brought with Paul before
6 That God, who is a God of the governor. 9 Ordered to be burnt,
and Paul to be uhipt. 15 Thecla
vengeance, and who stands in
miraculously saved.
need of nothing but the salva-
tion of his creatures, has sent
me to reclaim them from their AT
length Thecla was missed,
and sought for by the family
wickedness and corruptions, from and by Thamyris in every street,
all (sinful) pleasures, and from as though she had been lost, but
death and to persuade them to one of the porter's fellow-ser-
;

sin no more. vants told them, that she had

7 On this account, God sent gone out in the night-time.
his Son Jesus Christ, whom I 2 Then they examined the
preach, and in whom I instruct porter, and he told them, that
men to place their hopes as that she was gone to the prison to
person who only had such com- the strange man.
passion on the deluded world, 3 They went therefore accord-
that it might not, governor, ing to his direction, and there
103
<t\^ *Theth miraculously PAUL AND THECLA. saved from burning.

CALt^
found her and when they came Lord Jesus in the likeness of
;

mob together, Paul, and said to herself, Paul

out, they got a
and went and told the governor is come to see me in my distressed
all that happened. circumstances. And she fixed
4 Upon which he ordered her eyes upon him but he in- ;

Paul to be brought before his stantly ascended up to heaven,

judgment seat. while she looked on him.
5 Thecla in the mean time 13 Then the young men and
lay wallowing on the ground in women brought wood and straw
the prison, in that same place for the burning of Thecla who, ;

where Paul had sat to teach her being brought naked to the
upon which the governor also stake, extorted tears from the
ordered her to be brought before governor, with surprise behold-
his judgment-seat; which sum- ing the greatness of her beauty.
mons she received with joy, and 14 And when they had placed
went. the wood in order, the people
6 When Paul was brought commanded her to go upon it
thither, the mob with more ve- which she did, first making the
hemence cried out, He is a ma- sign of the cross.
gician, let him die. 15 Then the people set fire to
7 Nevertheless the governor the pile though the flame was
;

attended with pleasure upon exceeding large, it did not touch

Paul's discourses of the holy her, for God took compassion
works of Christ; and, after a on her, and caused a great erup-
council called, he summoned tion from the earth beneath, and
Thecla, and said to her, Why a cloud from above to pour down
do you not, according to the law great quantities of rain and hail
of the Iconians, marry Thamyris? 16 Insomuch that by the rup-
8 She stood still, with her ture of the earth, very many
eyes fixed upon Paul and
; find- were in great danger, and some
ing she made no reply, Theoclia, were killed, the fire was extin-
her mother, cried out, saying, guished, and Thecla preserved.
Let the unjust creature be burnt
let her be burnt in the midst of CHAP. VI.
the theatre, for refusing Thamy- 1 Paul with Onesiphorus in a cave. 7
ris, that all women may learn Thecla discovers Paul; 12 proffers to
from her to avoid such practices. followhim : 13 he exhorts her not for
fear of fornication.
9 Then the governor was ex-
ceedingly concerned, and ordered the mean time Paul, toge-
Paul to be whipt out of the city,
INther with Onesiphorus, his
and Thecla to be burnt. wife and children, was keeping
10 So the governor arose, and a fast in a certain cave, which
went immediately into the thea- was in the road from Iconium to
tre; and all the people went Daphne.
forth to see the dismal sight. 2 And when they had fasted
11 But Thecla, justfas a lamb for several days, the children
in the wilderness looks every said to Paul, Father, we are
way to see his shepherd, looked hungry, and have not where-
around for Paul ;
withal to buy bread for Onesi- ;

12 And as she was looking phorus had left all his substance
upon the multitude, she saw the to follow Paul with his family.
104
 KEY TO THE PLATE "HELL."

1. Entrance to the confines of Hell.

2. Charon in his bark.

3. The Minotaur roaring at the approach of condemned souls.

4. Souls agitated by the impure breath of evil spirits.

5. Cerberus devouring the souls of gourmands.

6. The avaricious and prodigal condemned to carry burdens.

7. The envious and angry cast into the Styx.

8. Tower and wall of the evil city.

9. In this ditch are those who have sinned against their neighbors; Centaurs

shoot arrows at them.

10. Those who have sinned against themselves are here tormented by Harpies.

11. Rain of fire for those who have sinned against God.

12. Soul of the tyrant Gerion cast into the flames.

13. Debauchees and corrupters of youth flogged by devils.

14. Poisonous gulf into which flatterers are plunged.

15. Lake of fire in the caldrons into which Simonaics are cast.

16. Sorcerers and diviners, their faces turned backward.

17. Bog of boiling pitch for cheats, thieves, and deceivers.

18. Hypocrite crucified.

19. Perfidious advisers plunged into a flaming ditch.

20. For scandalous persons : one holds his head in his hand.

21. Robbers and other criminals tormented by a centaur armed with serpents.
22. Alchemists and quacks a prey to leprosy.

23. Well of ice, for traitors and the ungrateful.

24. Pluto in the midst of a glacier devouring the damned.

25. The holy city of Jerusalem. •

 HELL. rPage 8.1.

PAINTZD IN FRESCO EY ANDREA ORCAGNA IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MARIA NOVEIXO AT FLORENCE.
Thecla visit* Paid,
3 Then Paul, taking off his
Go, child,
coat, said to the boy,
and buy bread, and bring it
hither.
4 But while the boy was buy-
ing the bread, he saw his neigh-
bour Thecla and was surprised,
and said to her, Thecla, where
are you going ?
5 She replied, I am in pur-
suit of Paul, having been deli-
vered from the flames.
6 The boy then said, I will
bring you to him, for he is under
great concern on your account,
and has been in prayer and
fasting these six days.
7 ^[ When Thecla came to the
cave, she found Paul upon his
knees praying and saying,
holy Father, O Lord Jesus
Christ, grant that the fire may
not touch Thecla; but be her
helper, for she is thy servant.
8 Thecla then standing behind
PAUL AND THECL A.and resists Alexander.
13 He replied to her, Persons
are now much given to fornica-
tion,and you being handsome, I
am afraid lest you should meet
with greater temptation than
the former, and should not with-
stand, but be overcome by it^
14 Thecla replied, Grant me
only the seal of Christ, and no
temptation shall affect me.
15 Paul answered, Thecla,
wait with patience, and you
shall receive the gift of Christ.
CHAP. VII.
1 Paul and Thecla go to Antioch. 2
Alexander, a magistrate, falls in love
with Thecla : 4 kisses her by force : 5
she resists him: 6 is carried before
the governor, and condemned to be
thrown to wild beasts.
THEN Paul sent back Onesi-
phorus and his family to
their own home, and taking
Thecla along with him, went for
Antioch ;

him, cried out in the following 2 And as soon as they came

words O sovereign Lord,Creator
: into the city, a certain Syrian,
of heaven and earth, the Father named Alexander, a magistrate,
of thy beloved and holy Son, I in the city, who had done many
praise thee that thou hast pre- considerable services for the
served me from the fire, to see city during his magistracy, saw
Paul again. Thecla and fell in love with her,
9 Paul then arose, and when and endeavoured by many rich
he saw her, said, O God, who presents to engage Paul in his
searchest the heart, Father of interest.
my Lord Jesus Christ, I praise 3 But Paul told him, I know
thee that thou hast answered my not the woman of whom you
prayer. speak, nor does she belong to me.
10 T And
there prevailed 4 But he being a person of
among them in the cave an en- great power in Antioch, seized
tire affection to each other; her in the street and kissed her
Paul, Onesiphorus, and all that which Thecla would not bear,
were with them being filled with but looking about for Paul, cried
joy- out in a distressed loud tone,
11 They had five loaves, some Force me not, who am a stran-
herbs and water, and they so- ger force me not, who am a
;

laced each other in reflections servant of God I am one of the

;

upon the holy works of Christ. principal persons of Iconium,

12 Then said Thecla to Paul, and was obliged to leave that
If you be pleased with it, I will city because I would not be
follow you whithersoever you go. married to Thamyris.
105
and is thrown PAUL AND THECLA. to wild beasts.

5 Then she laid hold on Alex- the she-lion licked the feet oi
ander, tore his coat, and took Thecla. The title written which
]

his crown off his head, and made denotes her crime, was, Sacri-
him appear ridiculous before all lege. Then the woman cried
the people. out, O God, the judgments of
6 But Alexander, partly as this city are unrighteous.
he loved her, and partly being 5 After the beasts had been
ashamed of what had been doue, shewn, Trifina took Thecla home
led her to the governor, and with her, and they went to bed ;

upon her confession of what she and behold, the daughter of Tri-
had done, 1 he condemned her to fina, who was dead, appeared to
be thrown among the beasts. her mother, and said; Mother,
let the young woman, Thecla,
CHAP. VIII. be reputed by you as your daugh-
ter in my stead and desire her
;
2 Thecla entertained by Trifina; 3
brought out to the wild beasts ; a she- that she should pray for me,
lion licks her feet. 5 Trifina upon a that I may be translated to a
vision of her deceased daughter, adopts state of happiness.
Thecla, 11 who is taken to the amphi-
theatre again.
6 Upon which Trifina, with a
mournful air, said, My daughter
WHICH when the people Falconilla has appeared to me,
saw, they said The judg-
: and ordered me to receive you
ments passed in this city are in her room wherefore I desire,
;

unjust. But Thecla desired the Thecla, that you would pray for
favour of the governor, that her my daughter, that she may be
chastity might not be attacked, translated into a state of happi-
but preserved till she should be ness, and to life eternal.
cast to the beasts. 7 When Thecla heard this, she
2 The governor then inquired, immediately prayed to the Lord,
Who would entertain her upon ; and said O Lord God of heaven
:

which a certain very rich widow, and earth, Jesus Christ, thou
named Trifina, whose daughter Son of the Most High, grant
was lately dead, desired that she that her daughter Falconilla
might have the keeping of her may live forever. Trifina hear-
and she began to treat her in ing this groaned again, and said:
her house as her own daughter. unrighteous judgments O !

3 At length a day came, unreasonable wickedness that !

when the beasts were to be such a creature should (again)

brought forth to be seen; and be cast to the beasts
Thecla was brought to the am- 8 T On the morrow, at break
phitheatre, and put into a den of day, Alexander came to Tri-
in which was an exceeding fierce fina's house, and said The :

she-lion, in the presence of a governor and the people are

multitude of spectators. waiting bring the criminal
;

4 Trifina, without any sur- forth.

prise, accompanied Thecla, and 9 But Trifina ran in so violent-

1
There being something wanting here in the old Greek MS., it is supplied
out of the old Latin version, which is in the Bodleian Library, Cod. Digb. 39,
rather than out of Simeon Metaphrastes, a writer of the eleventh century.
106
 The beasts refusing PAUL AND THECLA. to destroy Thecla.

ly upon him, that he was affright- and thrown into the place ap-
ed, and ran away. Trifina was one pointed for fighting with the
of the royal family and she thus beasts: and the lions and the
;

expressed her sorrow, and said bears were let loose upon her.
;

Alas I have trouble in my house

! 2 But a she-lion, which was of
on two accounts, and there is no all the most fierce, ran to Thecla,
one who will relieve me, either and fell down at her feet. Upon
under the loss of my daughter, or which the multitude of women
my being unable to save Thecla. shouted aloud.
But now, O Lord God, be thou 3 Then a she-bear ran fiercely
the helper of Thecla thy servant. towards her but the she-lion met
;

10 While she was thus engag-
ed, the governor sent one of his
own officers to bring Thecla.
Trifina took her by the hand,
and, going with her, said I went
with Falconilla to her grave, and
now must go with Thecla to the
beasts.
11 When Thecla heard this,
she weeping prayed, and said O
Lord God, whom I have made my
confidence and refuge, reward
Trifina for her compassion to me,
and preserving my chastity.
12 Upon this there was
noise in the amphitheatre; the
the bear, and tore it to pieces.
4 Again, a he-lion, who had
been wont to devour men, and
which belonged to Alexander,
: ran towards her; but the she-
lion encountered the he-lion, and
they killed each other.
5 Then the women were under
a greater concern, because the
: she-lion, which had helped The-
cla, was dead.
6 Afterwards they brought out
many other wild beasts ; but
Thecla stood with her hands
a great stretched towards heaven, and
prayed and when she had done
;

beasts roared, and the people praying, she turned about, and
cried out, Bring in the criminal. saw a pit of water, and said, Now
13 But the woman cried out, it is a proper time for me to be
and said Let the whole city suf- baptized.
:

fer for such crimes and order all

; 7 Accordingly she threw her-
of us, governor, to the same self into the water, and said, In
punishment. O unjust judgment! thy name, my Lord Jesus
cruel sight Christ, I am this last day baptiz-
14 Others said, Let the whole ed. The women and the people
city be destroyed for this vile ac- seeing this, cried out, and said,
tion. Kill us all, O governor. O Do not throw yourself into the
cruel sight O unrighteous judg- water. And the governor him-
!

ment. self cried out, to think that the

fish (sea-calves) were like to de-
CHAP. IX.
vour so much beauty.
1 Thecla thrown naked to the wild beasts ;
8 Tf Notwithstanding all this,
2 they all refuse to attack her; 8
throws herself into a pit of water. 10 Thecla threw herself into the
other wild beasts refuse her. 11 Tied water, in the name of our Lord
to wild bulls. 13 Miraculously saved. Jesus Christ.
21 Released. 24 Entertained by Tri. 9 But the fish (sea-calves,)
fina.
when they saw the lighting and
THEN Thecla was taken out fire, were killed, and swam dead
of the hand of Trifina, strip- upon the surface of the water,
ped naked, had a girdle put on, and a cloud of fire surrounded
107
She is saved PAUL AND THECLA. and released.

Thecla, so that as the beasts couldfought with the beasts lest, both
;

not come near her, so the people you and I, and the whole city
could not see her nakedness. be destroyed
10 Yet they turned other wild 16 For if Csesar should have
beasts upon her upon which ;any account of what has passed
they made a very mournful out- now, he will certainly immediate-
cry and some of them scattered
; ly destroy the city, because Tri-
spikenard, others cassia, others fina, a person of royal extract,
amomus (a sort of spikenard, or and a relation of his, is dead upon
the herb of Jerusalem, or ladies- her seat.
rose) others ointment so that 17 Upon this the governor
;

the quantity of ointment was called Thecla from among the

large, in proportion to the num- beasts to him, and said to her,
ber of people and upon this all
; Who art thou ? and what are thy
the beasts lay as though they circumstances, that not one of
had been fast asleep, and did not the beasts will touch thee ?
touch Thecla. 18 Thecla replied to him I ;

11 Whereupon Alexander said am a servant of the living God ;

to the Governor, I have some and as to my state, I am a be-
very terrible bulls let us bind liever on Jesus Christ his Son,
;

her to them. To which the gover- in whom God is well pleased;

nor, with concern, replied, You
may do what you think fit.
12 Then they put a cord round
Thecla's waist, which bound also
her feet, and with it tied her to
the bulls, to whose privy-parts
and for that reason none of the
beasts could touch me.
19 He alone is the way to eter-
nal salvation, and the foundation
of eternal life. He is a refuge to
those who are in distress a sup- ;

they applied red-hot irons, that port to the afflicted, hope and de-
go they being the more torment- fence to those who are hopeless
ed, might more violently drag and, in a word, all those who do
Thecla" about, till they had kill- not believe on him, shall not live,
ed her. but suffer eternal death.
13 The bulls accordingly tore 20 TI When the governor heard
about, making a most hideous these things, he ordered her
noise but the flame which was clothes to be brought, and said
;

about Thecla, burnt off the cords to her put on your clothes.
which were fastened to the mem- 21 Thecla replied May that :

bers of the bulls, and she stood God who clothed me when I was
in the middle of the stage, as un- naked among the beasts, in the
concerned as if she had not been day of judgment clothe your
bound. soul with the robe of salvation.
14 But in the mean time Tri- Then she took her clothes, and
fina, who sat upon one of the put them on and the governor
;

benches, fainted away and died immediately published an order

; j

upon which the whole city was in these words ; I release to you
under a very great concern. Thecla the servant of God.
15 And Alexander himself was 22 Upon which the women
afraid, and desired the governor, cried out together with a loud
saying I entreat you, take com- voice, and with one accord gave
:

passion on me and the city, and praise unto God, and said There ;

release this woman, who has is but one God, who is the God
108
 Thecla visits Paul PAUL AND THECLA. and her mother.

of Thecla; the one God who 3 Then Paul took her, and
hath delivered Thecla. led her to the house of Hermes ;

23 So loud were their voices and Thecla related to Paul all

that the whole city seemed to be that had befallen her in Antioch,
shaken and Trifina herself insomuch that Paul exceedingly
;

heard the glad tidings, and wondered, and all who heard
arose again, and ran with the were confirmed in the faith, and
multitude to meet Thecla and prayed for Trifina's happiness.
;

embracing her, said Now I be- 4 Then Thecla arose, and said
:

lieve there shall be a resurrec- to Paul, I am going to Iconium.

tion of the dead; now I am Paul replied to her: Go, and
persuaded that my daughter is teach the word of the Lord.
alive. Come therefore home with 5 But Trifina had sent large
me, my daughter Thecla, and I sums of money to Paul, and also
will make over all that I have clothing by the hands of Thecla,
to you. for the relief of the poor.
24 So Thecla went with Tri- 6 ^[ So Thecla went to Ico-
fina, and was entertained there nium. And when she came to
a few days, teaching her the the house of Onesiphorus, she
word of the Lord, whereby many felldown upon the floor where
young women were converted Paul had sat and preached, and,
and there was great joy in the mixing tears with her prayers,
family of Trifina. she praised and glorified God in
25 But Thecla longed to see the following words
Paul, and inquired and sent 7 O Lord the God of this
everywhere to find him; and house, in which I was first en-
when at length she was informed lightened by thee ; O Jesus, son
that he was at Myra, in Lycia, of the living God, who wast my
she took with her many young helper before the governor, my
men and women ; and putting helper in the fire, and my helper
on a girdle, and dressing herself among the beasts; thou alone
in the habit of a man, she went art God forever and ever. Amen.
to him to Myra in Lycia, and 8 ^[ Thecla now (on her re-
there found Paul preaching the turn) found Thamyris dead, but
word of God and she stood by
; her mother living. So calling
him among the throng. her mother, she said to her
CHAP. X. Theoclia, my mother, is it possi-
Thecla visits Paul.
ble for you to be brought to a
1 6 Visits Onesi-
phorus. 8 Visits her mother. 9 Who belief, that there is but one Lord
repulses her. 12 Is tempted by the God, who dwells in the heavens ?
devil. Works miracles. If you desire great riches, God
BUTto was no small surprise
it

Paul when he saw her

will give them to you by me ; if
you want your daughter again,
and the people with her for he ; here I am.
imagined some fresh trial was 9 These and many other things
coming upon them ;
she represented to her mother,
2 Which when Thecla per- (endeavouring) to persuade her
ceived, she said to him I have (to her own opinion).
: But her
been baptized, O Paul for he mother Theoclia gave no credit
;

who assists you in preaching, to the things which were said by

has assisted me to baptize. the martyr Thecla.
109
 Works miracles. PAUL AND THECLA. Escapes defilement.

10 So that Thecla perceiving and glorified God, who had be-

Bhe discoursed to no purpose, stowed such power on the virgin
signing her whole body with the Thecla
sign (of the cross), left the house 18 Insomuch that the physi-
and went to Daphine and when cians of Seleucia were now of
;

she came there, she went to the no more account, and lost all
cave, where she had found Paul the profit of their trade, because
with Onesiphorus, and fell down no one regarded them
_ upon ;

on the ground and wept be- which they were filled with envy,
;

fore God. and began to contrive what

11 When she departed thence, methods to take with this ser-
she went to Seleucia, and en- vant of Christ.
lightened many in the knowledge
of Christ. CHAP. XL
12 If And a bright cloud con-
1 Is attempted to be ravished, 1 2 escapes
ducted her in her journey.
by a rock opening, 17 and closing
13 And after she had arrived
at Seleucia she went to a place
out of the city, about the dis-
tance of a furlong, being afraid
THEadvice
devil then suggested bad
their minds and
to ;

of the inhabitants, because they being on a certain day met to-

were worshippers of idols. gether to consult, they reasoned
*
14 And she was led (by the among each other thus: The
eloud) into a mountain called virgin is a priestess of the great
Calamon, or Rodeon. There she goddess Diana, and whatsoever
abode many years, and under- she requests from her, is granted,
went a great many grievous because she is a virgin, and so is
temptations of the devil, which beloved by all the gods.
she bore in a becoming manner, 2 Now then let us procure
by the assistance which she had some rakish fellows, and after
from Christy we have made them sufficiently
15 At length certain gentle- drunk, and given them a good
women hearing of the virgin sum of money, let us order them
Thecla, went to her, and were to go and debauch this virgin,
instructed by her in the oracles promising them, if they do it, a
of God, and many of them aban- larger reward.
doned this world, and led a mo- 3 (For they thus concluded
nastic life with her. among themselves, that if they
16 Hereby a good report was be able to debauch her, the gods
spread everywhere of Thecla, will no more regard her, nor
and she wrought several (mira- Diana cure the sick for her.)
culous) cures, so that all the city 4 They proceeded according
and adjacent countries brought to this resolution, and the fellows
their sick to that mountain, and went to the mountain, and as
before they came as far as the fierce as lions to the cave,
door of the cave, they were in- knocking at the door.
stantly cured of whatsoever dis- 5 The holy martyr Thecla,
temper they had. relying upon the God in whom
17 The unclean spirits were she believed, opened the door,
cast out, making a noise ;all although she was before apprized
received their sick made whole, of their design, and said to them,
110
 PAUL AND THECLA.
Young men, what is your busi- heaven, saying, Fear not, The-
ness ? cla, my faithful servant, for I
6 They replied, Is there any am with thee. Look and see the
one within, whose name is The- place which is opened for thee
cla? She answered, What would there thy eternal abode shall be
you have with her ? They said, there thou shalt receive the
We have a mind to lie with her. beatific vision.
7 The blessed Thecla an- 12 The blessed Thecla observ-
swered: Though I am a mean ing, saw the rock opened to as
old woman, I am the servant of large a degree as that a man
my Lord Jesus Christ and ; might enter in; she did as she
though you have a vile design was commanded, bravely fled
against me, ye shall not be able from the vile crew, and went
to accomplish it. They replied : into the rock, which instantly so
It is impossible but we must be closed, that there was not any
able to do with you what we crack visible where it had open-
have a mind. ed.
8 And while they were saying 13 The men stood perfectly
this, they laid hold on her by astonished at so prodigious a
main force, and would have miracle, and had no power to
ravished her. Then she with the detain the servant of God but ;

(greatest) mildness said to them: only, catching hold of her veil,

Young men have patience, and or hood, they tore off a piece of
see the glory of the Lord. it;
9 And while they held her, 14 And even that was by the
she looked up to heaven and permission of God, for the con-
said O God most reverend, to firmation of their faith who
;

whom none can be likened who should come to see this venerable
;

makest thyself glorious over place, and to convey blessings to

thine enemies who didst deliver those in succeeding ages, who
;

me from the fire, and didst not should believe on our Lord Jesus
give me up to Thamyris, didst Christ from a pure heart.
not give me up to Alexander 15 Thus suffered that first
who deliveredst me from the martyr and apostle of God, and
wild beasts who didst preserve virgin, Thecla who came from
; ;

me in the deep waters who hast Iconium at eighteen years of age;

;

everywhere been my helper, afterwards, partly in journeys

and hast glorified thy name in and travels, and partly in a mo-
me; nastic life in the cave, she lived
10 Now also deliver me from seventy-two years so that she ;

the hands of these wicked and was ninety years old when the
unreasonable men, nor suffer Lord translated her.
them to debauch my chastity 16 Thus ends her life.
which I have hitherto preserved 17 The day which is kept
for thy honour for I love thee sacred to her memory, is the
;

and long for thee, and worship twenty-fourth of September, to

thee, Father, Son, and Holy the glory of the Father, and the
Ghost, for evermore. Amen. Son, and the Holy Ghost, now
11 Then came a voice from and for evermore. Amen.

Ill
The FIRST EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS.
Clement was a disciple of Peter, and afterwards Bishop of Rome. Clemens
Alexandrinus calls him an apostle. Jerome says he was an apostolical
man, and Rufinus that he was almost an apostle. Eusebius calls this
the wonderful Epistle of St. Clement, and says that it was publicly read
in the assemblies of the primitive church. It is included in one of the
ancient collections of the Canon Scripture. Its genuineness has been
much questioned, particularly by Pholius, patriarch of Constantinople,
in the ninth century,' who objects that Clement speaks of worlds beyond
the ocean that he has not written worthily of the divinity of Christ
;

and that to prove the possibility of a future resurrection, he introduces

the fabulous story of the phoenix's revival from its own ashes. To the
latter objection, Archbishop Wake replies that the generality of the
ancient Fathers have made use of the same instance in proof of the same
point and asks if St. Clement really believed that there was such a bird,
;

and that it did revive out of the cinders of the body after burning, where
was the great harm either in giving credit to such a wonder, or, believing
it, to make such a use as he here does of it?— The present is the Arch-
bishop's translation from the ancient Greek copy of the Epistle, which
is at the end of the celebrated Alexandrine MS. of the Septuagint and
New Testament, presented by Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, to King
Charles the First, now in the British Museum. |
The Archbishop, in
prefacing his translation, esteems it a great blessing that this ''Epistle"
was at last so happily found out for the increase and confirmation both
of our faith and our charity.

CHAP. I. 3 6As also of that wicked and

detestable sedition, so ' unbecom-
He commends them for their excellent
ing the elect of God, which a
order and -piety in Christ, before their
schism broke out. few heady and self-willed men
have fomented to such a degree
THEat Church of God which
Rome, to the Church of
*is of madness, that your venerable
and renowned name, so worthy
2
God which is of all men to be beloved, is
at Corinth, elect,
3
sanctified greatly blasphemed thereby.
by the will of God,
through Jesus Christ our Lord 4 For who that has 8 ever been
grace and peace from the Al- among you has not experimented
9
mighty God, by Jesus Christ be the firmness of your faith, and
4
multiplied unto you. its fruitfulness in all good works

2 T[ Brethren, the
5
sudden and admired the temper and
and unexpected dangers and moderation of your religion in
calamities that have fallen upon Christ; and published abroad the
us, have, we fear, made us the magnificence of your hospitality
more slow in our consideration and thought you happy in your
of those things which you inquir- perfect and certain knowledge
ed of us of the Gospel ?

^ojourneth. 2 Called. See Hammond on Matt. xx.

3
Gr. in. 4 SeeBp.
6
Pearson's note on this place. Ed. Colomesii. p. 2. 5
Ibid. And. 7 Gr.
Strange to. 8
Gr. Lodged as a stranger. 9
Adorned with all manner of virtues.
112
 CHRIST'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, AND CHRIST BEFORE PILATE. [Pace 67.

FROM INTAGLIOS IN A BOX OF ROCK CRYSTAL, BY A EARLY VENETIAN ARTIST.

How the divisions I. CLEMENT. in the church began.

5 For ye did any thing ye had

all things with- unto you, if in
out respect of persons and walk-
unwillingly sinned against him.
ed According to the laws of 12 Ye contended day and
God heing subject to those who
;
night for the whole brotherhood
had the rule over you, and that 15 with compassion and a
giving the honour that was fit-good conscience, the number of
ting to the aged among you. his elect might be saved.
2

6 Ye commanded the young 13 Ye were sincere, and with-

men to think those things that out offence towards each other ;

Avere modest and grave. not mindful of injuries all se- ;

dition and schism was an abom-

7 The women ye exhorted to
ination unto you.
do all things with an unblameable
14 Ye bewailed every one his
and seemly, and pure conscience
esteeming their neighbour's sins,
loving their own husbands, as
defects your own.
was fitting and that keeping :

3 15 Ye were kind one to ano-

16

themselves within the bounds of

4 ther without grudging being ;
a due obedience, they should
ready to every good work. And
order their houses gravely, with
5 being adorned with a conversa-
all discretion.
tion altogether virtuous and reli-
Ye were all of you humble gious, ye did all things in the
,'

6
8 t

minded, not 7 boasting of any fear of God ; whose "command-

thing: desiring rather to be sub- ments were written upon the
8
ject than to govern; to give tables of your heart.
9
than to receive being content ;

with the portion God hath dis- CHAP. II.

pensed to you How their divisions began.
9 And
hearkening diligently
ALLwashonour and enlargement
to his word, ye 10 were enlarged given unto you and ;

in your bowels, having his u so was fulfilled that which is

suffering always before your written,
18
my
beloved did eat and
eyes. drink, hewas enlarged and
12
10 Thus a firm, and blessed waxed and he kicked.
fat,
and profitable peace was given 2 From hence came emula-
unto you and an unsatiable ; tion, and envy, and strife, and
19
desire of doing good and a ; sedition; persecution and dis-
plentiful effusion of the Holy order, war and captivity.
Ghost was upon all of you. 3 So they who were of no
11 And being full of 13 good renown, lifted up themselves
designs, ye did with
u great against the honourable those of ;

readiness of mind, and with a no reputation, against those who

religious confidence stretch forth were in respect; the foolish
your hands to God Almighty against the wise ; the young men
beseeching him to be merciful against the aged.

1 2 s 4 Themselves do their own business.

In. Presbyters. Canon, rule.
6 7
Proud.
Vi J. Not. Junii in loc. 5 Temperance, sobriety. 1 Pet. v. 5.
8 10
Acts, xx. 35. 9
1 Tim. vi. 8. Embraced it in vour very bowels.
11
TraBijftara. See Dr. Grabe's Addit. to Bp. Bull's Def. fid. Nic p. 60, 61.
12
Gr. linapa. 13
Holy counsel, or purpose, or will. u Gr. good. ls WitH
mercy and conscience. 16
Ye were without repentance in all well-doing.
Titus iii. 1. 17
Prov. vii. 3. 18
Deut. xxxii. 15. 19
Confusion, tumults, &c
8 113
Envy and emulation I. CLEMENT. the original of strife.

4 Therefore righteousness and Cain rose up against Abel his

peace are departed from you, brother, and slew him.
because every one hath forsaken 5 Ye see, brethren, how envy
the fear of God and is grown ; and emulation wrought 6 the
blind in his faith nor walketh ;
death of a brother. For 6 this
by the rule of God's command- our father 7 Jacob fled from the
ments nor liveth as is fitting in face of his brother Esau.
Christ 6 It was this that caused
1
5 But every one follows his 8
Joseph to be persecuted even
own wicked lusts having taken :
unto death, and to come into
up an unjust and wicked envy, bondage. Envy forced 9 Moses
by which death first entered into to flee from the face of Pharaoh
the world. king of Egypt, when he heard
his own countrymen ask him,
CHAP. III. 10
Who made thee a Judge, and a
Envy and emulation the original of all ruler over us ? Wilt thou kill
strife and disorder. Examples of the me as thou didst the Egyptian
mischiefs they have occasioned. yesterday ?
7 Through envy Aaron and
FORinthus written,
process of time
it is
it
2

came
And
Miriam were u shut out of the
to pass that Cain brought of the camp, from the rest of the con-
fruit of the ground an offering gregation seven days.
unto the Lord. And Abel, he 8 12 Emulation 13 sent Dathan
also brought of the firstlings of and Abiram quick into the
his flock, and of the fat thereof: " grave because they raised up a
2 And the Lord had respect sedition against Moses the ser-
unto Abel, and to his offering. vant of God.
But unto Cain and unto his of- 9 For this David 15 was not
fering he had not respect. And only hated of strangers, but was
Cain was very sorrowful, and his persecuted even by Saul the
countenance fell. king of Israel.
3 And the Lord said unto 10 But 16 not to insist upon
Cain, Why art thou sorrowful ? antient examples, let us come
And why is thy countenance to those 17 worthies that have been
3
fallen? If thou shalt offer nearest to us and take the ;

aright, but not divide aright, brave examples of our own age.
hast thou not sinned ? Hold thy 11 Through zeal and envy,
peace unto thee shall be his 18 the most faithful and righteous
:

19
* desire, and thou shalt rule over pillars of the church have been
him. persecuted even to the most
4 And Cain said unto Abel grievous deaths.
his brother, Let us go down into 12 Let us set before our eyes
the field. And it came to pass, the holy Apostles Peter by un- ;

as they were in the field, that just envy underwent not one or

1
Walketh after. * Gen. iv. 3, &c 3
This is according to the lxx.
*
' AnooTpofa, conversion. 5 Fratricide. 6 Envy. 7 Gen. xxviii. 8 Gen. xxxvii.
9 Exodus ii. 15. 10
Exod. ii. 14. to lodge out. B Num. xii. 14, 15.
u Made
13
Brought. u Hades. 15
Had, or underwent the hatred, not only, &c.
36
To cease from. " Combatants, wrestlers. 18
The faithful and most righteous.
19
Good.
114
He exhorts them to I. CLEMENT. live by the rules.

two, but many 'sufferings; Hill 19 In a word, envy and strife,

at last being martyred, he went have overturned "whole cities,
to the place of glory that was and rooted out great nations from
due unto him. off the earth.
13 3 For the same cause did
Paul in like manner receive the
r
reward of his patience. Seven CHAP. IV.
times * he was in bonds ; he was 1 He exhorts them to live by the rules,
whipped, was stoned; he preached and repent of their divisions, and
both in the East and in the they shall be forgiven.
5
West ; leaving behind him the
glorious report of his faith :
THESE
things, beloved, we
14 And so having taught the 15
write unto you, not only
whole world righteousness, and 16 for your instruction, but also
for that end travelled even to the for our own remembrance.
utmost bounds of the West ; he 2 For^we are all in the same
at last suffered martyrdom"* by " lists, and the same combat is
the command of the governors, 18
prepared for us all.
15 And departed out of the 3 Wherefore let us lay aside
world, and went unto his holy all vain and empty cares; and
place being become a most emi- let us come up to the glorious
;

nent pattern of patience unto and venerable rule of our holy

all ages.
16 To these T Holy Apostles
were joined a very great number
of others, who having through
envy undergone in like manner
many pains and torments, have
8
left a glorious example to us.
17 For 9 this not only men
but women have been perse-
calling.
4 19 Let us consider what is
good, and acceptable and well-
pleasing in the sight of him that
made us.
5 Let us look steadfastly to
the blood of Christ, and see how
precious his blood is in the sight
of God which being shed for
:

10
cuted and having suffered
: our salvation, 20 has obtained the
very grievous and u cruel pun- grace of repentance for all the
ishments, have finished the
world.
course of their faith with firm- 6 Let us " search into all the
ness and though weak in body,
; ages that have gone before us
yet received a glorious reward. and let us learn that our Lord
18 "This has alienated the has a in every one of them still
minds even of women from their given place for repentance to all
23
husbands ; and changed what such as would turn to him.
was once said by our father 7
u Noah preached repentance
Adam ; 13 This is now bone of and as many as hearkened to him
my bone, and flesh of my flesh. were saved. 25 Jonah denounced
1
Labours. 2 3
And so.
By envy. 4 Having borne seven times bonds, Ac.

5 He received Vid. Pearson de Success, c. viii. \ 9. T Men who

the, &c. 6

have lived godly, is gathered together. 8

Become an excellent example
among us. 9 Envy. 10
The names of Danae and Dirce I omit. See Junius —
Annot. inloc. u Cursed afflictions or torments. 12
Envy or emulation.
13
Gen. ii. 23. 14 Great. 15
End. 16 Instructing you, but also remembering,
20
&c. "Place of encounter. "Imposed upon us all. 19 1 Tim. v. 4. Afforded
24
or given to. 21
Look diligently to. 22 From age to age. 23 Be turned. 2
Peter ii. 5 Genesis vii.
:
25
John iii.

115
He sets before them the I. CLEMENT. examples of holy men.

destruction against the Nine

dient, ye shall eat the good of
vites the land but if ye refuse and ;

8 Howbeit they repenting of rebel, ye shall be devoured with

their sins, appeased God by their the sword for the mouth of the ;

prayers : and x were saved, Lord hath spoken it.

though they were strangers to 15 These things has God esta-
the covenant of God. blished by his Almighty will,
9 f Hence we find how all desiring that all his beloved
the ministers of the grace of God should come to repentance.
have spoken by the Holy Spirit
of repentance. And even the CHAP. V.
Lord of all has himself 2 declared
I He sets before them the examples of
with an oath concerning it
holy men, whose piety is recorded in
10 3 As I live, saith the Lord, the Scriptures.
I desire not the death of a sin-
ner, * but that he should repent. let us obeyWHEREFORE
Adding farther this good sen- his excellent and glorious
tence, saying 5 Turn from your will
: and 10 imploring his mercy ;

iniquity, O house of Israel. and goodness, let us fall down

11 6 Say unto the children of upon our faces before him, and
my people, Though your sins II cast ourselves upon his mercy
should reach from earth to hea- laying aside all 12 vanity, and
ven and though they shall be contention, and envy which leads
;

redder than scarlet, and blacker unto death.

than sackcloth; yet if ye shall 2 Let us look up to those who
turn to me with all your heart, have the most perfectly minis-
and shall call me father, I will tered to his excellent glory. Let
hearken to you, as to a holy us take Enoch for our example ;

people. who being found righteous in

12 And in another place he obedience, was 13 translated, and
saith on this wise 7
Wash ye, his death was not u known.
:

make you clean; put away 8 the 3 Noah 15 being proved to be

evil of your doings from before faithful, did by his ministry
mine eyes; cease to do evil, learn preach 16 regeneration to the
to do well seek judgment, re- world and the Lord saved by
; ;

lieve the oppressed, judge the him all the living creatures, that
fatherless, plead for the widow. went "with one accord into the
13 Come now and let us rea- ark.
son together, saith the Lord 4 18 Abraham, who was called
though your sins be as scarlet, God's friend, was in like manner
they shall be as white as snow found faithful; inasmuch as he ;

though they be red as crimson, obeyed the 19 commands of God.

20
9
they shall be as wool. 5 By obedience he went out
14 If ye be willing and obe- of his own country, and from

3 * So much as his
deceived salvation. Ezekiel xxxiii. 11.
* Spoken.
repentance. 5 Ezekiel xviii. 30, 23 Isaiah i.; Jeremiah
Repent from. 6 ;

iii. 4, 19.
7
Isaiahv. 16. Evil from your souls.8 9
1 will make them as wool.
10
Becoming suppliants of, &c u Turn ourselves to his mercy. 12
Vain
labour. 13 Gen. v. 24. u Found. 15
Being found. 16 Gen. vi., vii., viii.
19 20
17
In unity. 18
James ii. 23; Isaiah xli. 8. Words. This
man.
116
Examples eminent for I. CLEMENT. kindness and charity.

his own
kindred, and from his obedience he offered him up in
father's house
that so forsaking
: sacrifice to God, upon one of the
a small country, and a weak affi- mountains which God showed
nity, and a little house, he might unto him.
inherit the promises of God.
6 For thus God said unto
CHAP. VI.
him l get thee out of thy coun-
;

try, and from thy kindred, and 1 And particularly such as have been
eminent for their kindness and charity
from thy father's house, unto a
to their neighbours.
land that I will show thee.
7 And I will make thee a
great nation, and will bless thee,
BYwas Lot saved and
6
hospitality
out of Sodom,
godliness

and make thy name great, and when all the country round
thou shalt be blessed. And I about was 7 destroyed by fire
will blessthem that bless thee, and brimstone
and curse them that curse thee 2 The Lord thereby making
and in thee shall all families of it manifest, that he will not for-

the earth be blessed. sake those that trust in him

8 And again when he sepa- but 8 will bring the disobedient
rated himself from Lot, God to punishment and correction.
said unto him
2
Lift up now
; 3 For his wife who went out
thine eyes, and look from the with him, being of a different
place where thou art northward mind, 9 and not continuing in the
and southward and eastward and same obedience, was for that rea-
3
westward for all the land which son 10 set forth for an example,
thou thee will I give it, being turned into a pillar of salt
seest, to
and thy seed for ever.
to unto this day.
9 And I will make thy seed 4 That so all men may know,
as the dust of the earth, so that that those who are double mind-
if a man can number the dust ed, and distrustful of the power
of the earth, then shall thy seed of God, are "prepared for con-
also be numbered. demnation, and to be a sign to
10 And again he saith: and all succeeding ages.
*God brought forth Abraham, 5 "By faith and hospitality
and said unto him Look now was Rahab the harlot saved.
;

toward heaven, and tell the stars, For when the spies were sent by
if thou be able to number them: Joshua the son of Nun, to search
so shall thy seed be. out Jericho and the king of
11 And Abraham believed Jericho knew that they were
God, and it was counted to him come to spy out his country
for righteousness.
13
he sent men to take them, so
12 Through faith and hospi- that they might be put to death.
tality,
6
he had a son given him 6 "Rahab therefore being hos-
in his old age and through pitable, received them, and hid
;

4
x
Gen. xii. 1. 2
Gen. sail. 14. 3
Towards the sea. Gen. xv. 5.
5
Ason was given unto him. 6
Gen. xix. 2 2 Peter ii. 6 Jude 7.
; ;

' See Not. in loc. or punished with.

8
But those that turn another way, he
9 Not in concord. 10
Put for a sign. u Become. n Jos. ii. 1, &c.
puts, &c.
13
He sent men that should take them, that being taken, &c. " Therefore
hospitable Rahab.
117
 What are given I. CLEMENT. for this purpose.

them under the stalks of flax, on CHAP. VII.

the top of her house. 1 What rules are given for this purpose.

7 And when the messengers

1

that were sent by the king came

LET us, therefore, humble our-
selves, brethren, laying aside
unto her, and asked her, saying, all pride, and boasting, and fool-
2
There came men unto thee to ishness, and anger And let us :

spy out the land, bring them do as it is written.

forth, for so hath the king com- 2 For thus saith the Holy
manded She answered, 3 The
:
Spirit;
12
Let not the wise man
two men whom ye seek came glory in his wisdom, nor the
unto me, but presently they de- strong man in his strength, nor
4
jmrted, and are gone Not dis- :
the rich man in his riches but ;

covering them unto them. let him that glorieth, glory in

Then she said to the 5 spies, the Lord, to seek him, and to do
8
6
know that the Lord your God judgment and justice.
1
7 3 Above all, remembering the
has given this city into your
hands; for the fear of you words of the Lord Jesus, which
is
he spake 13 concerning equity and
fallen upon all that dwell there-
long suffering, M saying,
in. When, therefore, ye shall
4 13 Be ye merciful and ye
have taken it 8 ye shall save me
shall obtain mercy forgive, and
and my father's house. ;

ye shall be forgiven as ye do, :

9 And they answered her, so shall it be done unto you as :

saying, It shall be as thou hast ye give, so shall it be given unto

spoken to us. 9 Therefore, when you as ye judge, so shall ye be :

thou sbalt know that we are judged as ye are kind to others ;

near thou shalt 'gather all thy so shall God be kind to you :

family together upon the house- with what measure ye mete,

top, and they shall be saved with the same shall it be mea-
but all that shall be found with- sured to you again.
out thy house, shall be de- 5 By this command, and by
stroyed. these rules, let us establish our-
so we may always selves, that
10 And they gave her more- walk obediently to his holy
10

over a sign that she should words being humble minded

: ; :

hang out of her house a scarlet 6 For so says 16 the Holy Scrip-
rope u shewing thereby, that by ture ; " upon whom shall I look,
;

the blood of our Lord, there even upon him that is poor and
should be redemption to all that of a contrite spirit, and that
believe and hope in God. Ye see, trembles at my word.
beloved, how there was not only 7 T[ It is, therefore, just and
18
faith, but prophecy too in this righteous, men and brethren,
woman. that we should become obedient
unto God, rather than follow

1
Men being sent by the king, and saying. 2
Verse 4. 3
Verses 4, 5.
4 6 Given you
Vid. Conjecture. Coteler. in loc. 5
Men. Verse 9. 7

this city. 8
Verse 13. 9 Verses 18, 19. 10
Versel8. "Mauyofthe
Fathers have applied this to the same purpose. See not.
12 13
— 14
Coteler . in loc.
Jer. ix. 23. Comp. 2 Cor. xi. 31. Teaching us. For thus be saith.
15
Luke vi . 35. 16
Holy Word. " Isaiah lxvi. 2. 18
Holy.
118
He advises them I. CLEMENT. to be humble.

such through pride and

as '
16 And again he saith, u They
sedition, have made themselves loved him with their mouths, and
the ring-leaders of a detestable with their tongues they lied to
emulation. him. For their heart was not
8 For it is not an ordinary right with him, neither were they
harm that we shall do ourselves, faithful in his covenant.
12
but rather a very great danger 17 Let all deceitful lips be-
that we shall run, if we shall come dumb, and the tongue that
rashly give up ourselves to the speaketh proud things. Who
a
wills of men who promote strife have said, "with our tongue will
and seditions, to turn us aside we prevail our lips are our own, ;

from that which is fitting. who is Lord over us.

9 But let us be kind to one 18 For the oppression of the
another, according to the compas- poor, for the sighing of the needy,
sion and sweetness of him that now will I arise saith the Lord ;

made us. I will set him in safety, I will

10 For it is written, 3 The deal confidently with him.
merciful shall inherit the earth ;

and they that are without evil CHAP. VIII.

i
shall be left upon it but the :
He advises them to be humble ; and that
transgressors shall perish from from the examples of Jesus and of holy
off the face of it. men in all ages.
11 And again he saith,
6
I
have seen the wicked in great
power and spreading himself like
FORhumble,
Christ theirs who are
is
and not who exalt
the cedar of Libanus. I passed themselves over his flock. The
by, and lo he was not I sought
! ; sceptre of the majesty of God,
his place, but it could not be our Lord Jesus Christ, came not
found. in the " shew of pride and arro-
12 Keep innocently, and do gance, 15 though he could have
the thing that is right, for there done so but with humility as
;

shall be a remnant to the peace- the Holy Ghost had before spoken
able man. concerning him.
13 Let us, therefore, hold fast 2 For thus he saith, JLord,
16
6
to those who religiously follow who hath believed our report,
peace and not to such as 7 only
; and to whom is the arm of the
pretend to desire. Lord revealed ? For he shall
14 For he saith in a certain grow up before him as a tender
place,
8
This people honoureth plant, and as a root out of a dry
me with their lips, but their ground.
heart is far from me. 3 He hath no form or come-
15 And again, They "bless liness, and when we shall see
with their mouths,
10
but curse him, there is no beauty that we
in their hearts. should desire him.

1
In. 2
Prick on to.— See Junius Ann. 'Psalm xxxvii. 9. * Prov. ii. 10.
5
Psalm lxviii. 36. With religion or godliness. 7 With hypocrisy will it.
8
8
Isaiah xxix. 13. Psalm lxii. 4. 9 Blessed. 10
Cursed. "Psalm lxxvin.
u Boasting.
36, 37. 12
Psalm xii. 3.
13
We
will magnify our tongue.
1B
15
Kainep dwa/uevog, though he were powerful. Isaiah liii. according to the
Hebrew.
ng
Persuades to I. CLEMENT. healing of

4 He is despised and rejected 14 Therefore will I divide him

of men a man of sorrows and
;
a portion with the great, and he
acquainted with grief. shall divide the spoil with the
5 And we hid, as it were, our strong because he hath poured
;

faces from him he was despised,

;
out his soul unto death and he ;

and we esteemed him not. was numbered with the trans-

6 Surely he hath born our gressors, and he bare the sin of
griefs, and carried our sorrows : many, and made intercession for
yet we did esteem him stricken, the transgressors.
smitten of God, and afflicted. 15And again he himself saith,
7 But he was wounded for our
1
1 am a worm and no man, a re-
transgressions he was bruised
; proach of men, and despised of
for our iniquities the chastise-
;
the people. All they that see
ment of our peace was upon him; me laugh me to scorn ; they
and with his stripes we are healed.shoot out their lips, they shake
8 All we like sheep have gone their heads, saying He trusted :

astray we have turned every

; in the Lord that he would de-
one to his own way, and the liver him, let him deliver him
Lord hath laid on him the ini- seeing he delighted in him.
quity of us all. 16 Ye see, beloved, what the
9 He was oppressed, and he pattern is that has been given to
was afflicted, yet he opened not us. For if the Lord thus hum-
his mouth he is brought as a bled himself, what should we do
:

lamb to the slaughter and as a who are brought 2 by him under

;

sheep before her shearers is dumb, the yoke of his grace ?

so he openeth not his mouth. 17 Let us be followers of those
10 He was taken from prison, who went about in goat-skins
and from judgment and who and sheep-skins preaching the
;
;

shall declare his generation? For coming of Christ.

he was cut off out of the land of 18 3 Such were Elias, and Eli-
the living, for the transgressions sseus, and Ezekiel the prophets.
of my people was he stricken. 4
And let us add to these such
11 And he made his grave others as have received the like
with the wicked, and with the testimony.
rich in his death because he; 19 Abraham has been greatly
had done no violence, neither witnessed of having been called
;

was any deceit in his mouth. the friend of God. And yet he
12 Yet it pleased the Lord to steadfastly beholding the glory
bruise him, he hath put him to of God, says with all humility,
grief; when thou shalt make his 5
1 am dust and ashes.
soul an offering for sin, he shall 20 Again of Job it is thus
6
see his seed, he shall prolong his written, That he was just and
days ; and the pleasure of the without blame, true one that ;

Lord shall prosper in his hand. served God, and abstained from
13 He shall see of the travail all evil. Yet he accusing him-
of his soul and shall be satisfied ;
self, says,
T
No man is free from
by his knowledge shall my right- pollution, no not though he
eous servant justify many: for should live but one day.
he shall bear their iniquities. 21 Moses was called faithful
1
Psalm xxii. 6. 2
MS. &l avrov. 3
We say. * To these, those also that
have been witnessed 6 6
of. Gen. xviii. 27. Job i. 1. 7 Job xiv. 4.
120
it
 THE TWO SPIES SENT BY JOSHUA TO JERICHO, AND THEIR ESCAPE FROM
THE HOUSE FROM RAHAB. |P.i K e 117.

FROM MOSAICS OF THE FIFTH CENTURY IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MARIA MAGGIORE, ROME.
Persuades to I. CLEMENT. healing of differences.

in all God's House and by his gladness, that the bones which
;
J

conduct 1
Lord punished Is- thou hast broken may rejoice.
the
rael by stripes and plagues. 32 Hide thy face from my
22 And even this man, though sins, and blot out all mine ini-
thus greatly honoured, spake not quities.
greatly of himself but when the ; 33 Create in me a clean heart
oracle of God was delivered to O God ; and renew a right spirit
him out of the bush he said, within me.
2
Who am I, that thou dost send 34 Cast me
not away from
me ? I am of a slender voice, and thy presence, and take not thy
a slow tongue. holy spirit from me.
23 And again he saith, 3 1 am 35 Restore unto me the joy
as the smoke of the pot. of thy salvation, and uphold me
24 And what shall we say of with thy free spirit.
David, so highly testified of in 36 Then I will teach trans-
the Holy Scriptures ? To whom gressors thy ways, and sinners
God said * I have found a man shall be converted unto thee.
after my own heart, David the 37 Deliver me from blood-
son of Jesse, with my holy oil guiltiness, O God, thou God of
have I anointed him. my salvation, and my tongue
25 But yet he himself saith shall sing aloud of thy righteous-
unto God, 5 Have mercy upon ness.
me, O God, according to thy 38 O Lord open thou my lips,
loving kindness according unto and my mouth shall show forth
;

the multitude of thy tender mer- thy praise.

cies, blot out my transgressions. 39 For thou desirest not sacri-
26 Wash me thoroughly from fice, else would I give it thou ;

mine iniquity, and cleanse me delightest not in burnt offerings.

from my sin For I acknow-
! 40 The sacrifices of God are
ledge my transgressions, and my a broken spirit, a broken and a
sin is ever before me. contrite heart, God, thou wilt
27 Against Thee only have I not despise.
sinned, and done this evil in thy
sight, that thou mightest be CHAP. IX.
justified when thou speakest, and J3e again persuades them to compose their
be clear when thou judgest. divisions.
28 Behold I was shapen in
iniquity, and in sin did my
6
THUS
has the humility and
7
godly fear of these great
mother conceive me.
8
29 Behold, thou desireth truth and excellent men, recorded in
in the inward parts and in the the Scriptures, through obedi-
;

hidden part thou shalt make me ence, made not only us, but also
to know wisdom. the generations before us better;
30 Purge me with hyssop and even as many as have received
9
I shall be clean, wash me and I his holy oracles with fear and
shall be whiter than snow. truth.
31 Make me to hear joy and 2 Having therefore so many,

1
MS. eitpivev o 6eoc
2
Exod. iii. 11. 3 Exod. iv.
rov \aparfk 6ia tuv fiacnyuv.
5 Psalm li. to v. 17, according to the Hebrew.
10. * Psalm lxxxix. 20.
8
6Tearfulness. 7
So great and such kind of men. Witnessed of, or cele-
brated. 9 In.
121
and to obedience. I. CLEMENT. Of faith.
l
and such great and glorious Hitherto slialt thou come, and
examples, let us return to that thy floods shall be broken with-
2

peace which was the mark that in thee.

from the beginning was set be- 12 The ocean, unpassable to
fore us ;
mankind, and the worlds that
3 Let us look up to the Father are beyond it, are governed by
and Creator of the whole world the same commands of their
;

and let us hold fast to his glorious great master.

and exceeding gifts and benefits 13 Spring and summer, autumn
of peace. and winter, give place peaceably
3
4 Let us consider and behold to each other.
4 12
with the eyes of our understand- 14 The several quarters of
ing his long-suffering will and the winds fulfil their "work in
;

think how gentle and patient he their seasons, without offending

is towards his whole creation. one another.
5 The heavens moving by his 15 The ever-flowing fountains,
appointment, are subject to him made both for pleasure and
in peace. health, never fail to reach out
6 Day and night accomplish their breasts to support the life
the courses that he has allotted of men.
unto them, not disturbing one 16 Even the smallest creatures
M live together in peace and con-
another.
7 The sun and moon, and all cord with each other.
5
the several companies and con- 17 All these has the Great
stellations of the stars, run the Creator and Lord of all, com-
8
courses that he has appointed manded to observe peace and
to them in concord, without de- concord being good to all.
;

parting in the least from them. 18 But especially to us who

8 The fruitful earth yields its flee to his mercy through our
food plentifully in due season Lord Jesus Christ to whom be ;

both to man and beast, and to glory and majesty for ever and
all animals that are upon it, ac- ever. Amen.
7
cording to his will not disput-
;

ing, nor altering any thing of

what was ordered by. him.
CHAP. X.
9 So also the unfathomable He exhorts them to obedience, from the
and unsearchable floods of the consideration of the goodness of God,
deep, are kept in by his com- and of his presence in every place.
mand ;

10 8 And the conflux of the

9
vast sea, being brought together
by his order into its several col-
TAKE heed, beloved, that his
many blessings be not to 15
us to condemnation except we
;

lections, passes not the bounds shall walk worthy of him, doing
that he has set to it with l6 one consent what is good
10
11 But as he appointed it, and pleasing in his sight.
so it remains. For he said, 11 2 1T The spirit of the Lord is a

1
Deeds or works. 2 Let us return to the mark of peace given to us from the
4 6 Choruses.
beginning. 3
See him with our understanding. Soul.
8 9 Hollow, or depth.
6Bounds. 7 Doubting. Vid. Edit. Colomes. p. 53.
"Commanded, so it does. n Jobxxxiii. 12
Stations.
13
Survive. u Mix
together. l5
All of us. 18 With concord. " Prov. xx. 27.
122
How ive must live that I. CLEMENT. we may please God.

candle, searching out the inward 14 For he is the searcher of

parts of the belly. the thoughts and counsels of the
3 Let us therefore consider heart; whose breath is in us,
how near he is to us ; and how and when he pleases he can take
that none of our thoughts, or it from us.
reasonings which we frame with-
in ourselves, are * hid from him. CHAP. XL
4 It is therefore just that we
Of faith, and particularly what we are
should not forsake our rank, by- to believe as to the resurrection.
doing contrary to his will.
5 Let us choose to offend a few
foolish and inconsiderate men,
BUT 9
all these things must be
confirmed by the faith
2
lifted up and glorying in their which is in Christ for so he ;

own pride, rather than God. himself bespeaks us by the Holy

6 Let us reverence our Lord Ghost.
Jesus Christ whose blood was 2 10 Come ye children and
given for us. hearken unto me, and I will teach
7 Let us honour those who you the fear of the Lord. What
are set over us let us respect
; man is there that desireth life,
the aged that are amongst us; and loveth good days ?
to see
and let us instruct the younger 3 Keep thy tongue from evil,
men, in the discipline and fear and thy lips that they speak no
of the Lord. guile.
3
8 Our wives let us direct to 4 Depart from evil and do
do that which is good. good seek peace and ensue it.
;

9 Let them show forth a lovely
habit of purity in all their con-
versation with a sincere * affec-
; are open unto their prayers.
tion of meekness.
10 Let the 5 government of
6
their tongues be made manifest
by their silence.
11 Let their charity be with-
out respect of persons alike to-
wards all such as religiously fear
God.
12 Let your children 7 be bred
5 The eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous, and his ears
6 But the face of the Lord is
against them that do evil, to cut
off the remembrance of them
from the earth.
7 The righteous cried, and the
Lord heard him, and delivered
him out of all his troubles.
8 Many are the troubles of
the wicked but they that trust
;

up in the instruction of Christ in the Lord, mercy shall encom-

13 And especially let them pass them about.
learn how great a power humility 9 Our all-merciful and benefi-
has with God how much a pure
; cent Father hath bowels of com-
and holy charity avails with passion towards them that fear
him; how excellent and great him; and kindly and lovingly
B
his fear is and how it will save
; bestows his graces upon all such
all such as turn to him with as come to him with a simple
holiness in a pure mind. mind.

» In the pride
is hid to him of our thoughts, or reasonings.
1
That nothing _

4 Will, or counsel.
of their own speech, or reason.
s
Correct, or amend.
8 Saving, 'The faith
5
Moderation. 6
Let them manifest. 'Partake of.
10
confirms. Psalm xxiv. 11.
123
 Various proofs I. CLEMENT. from nature
l
10 "Wherefore let us not Every one sees how
wa- the earth.
ver, neither let us have any the seed is sown. The sower
9
doubt in our hearts, of his excel- goes forth, and casts it upon
lent and glorious gifts. the earth and the seed which ;

11 2 Let that be far from us when it was sown fell upon the
3
which is written, Miserable are earth dry and naked, in time
the double-minded, and those dissolves.
who are doubtful in their hearts. 20 And from the dissolution,
12 Who
say these things have the great power of the provi-
Ave heard, and our fathers have dence of the Lord raises it again
told us these things. But behold and of one seed many arise, and
we are grown old, and none of bring forth fruit.
them has happened unto us. CHAP. XII.
13 ye fools! * consider the The Resurrection further proved.
trees take the vine for an ex-
:

ample. First it sheds its leaves; LET us consider that wonder-

10
ful type of the resurrection
then it buds after that it spreads
;
which is seen in the Eastern
its leaves then it flowers then
; ;
countries ; that is to say, in
come the sour grapes and after ;
Arabia.
them follows the ripe fruit. Ye 2 There is a certain bird called
see how in a little time the fruit a Phoenix of this there is never
;

of the tree comes to maturity. but one at a time: and that

14 Of a truth, yet a little lives five hundred years. And
while and his will shall suddenly when the time of its dissolution
be accomplished. draws near, that it must die, it
15 The Holy Scripture itself makes itself a nest of frankin-
bearing witness, That 5 He shall cense, and myrrh, and other
quickly come and not tarry, and spices into which when its time
that the Lord shall suddenly is fulfilled it enters and dies.
come to his temple, even the 3 But its flesh putrifying,
6
holy ones whom ye look for. breeds a certain worm, which
16 Let us consider, beloved, being nourished with the juice
how the Lord does continually of the dead bird brings forth
shew us, that there shall be a feathers and when it is grown ;

future resurrection of which he to a perfect state, it takes up the

;

has made our Lord Jesus Christ nest in which the bones of its
the first fruits, raising him fromparents lie, and carries it from
the dead. Arabia into Egypt, to a city
17 Let us 7 contemplate, belov-called Heliopolis :

8
ed, the resurrection that is con- 4 And flying in open day in
tinually made before our eyes. the sight of all men, lays it upon
18 Day and night manifest a the altar of the sun, and so re-
resurrection to us. The night turns from whence it came.
lies down, and the day arises 5 The priests then search into
again the day departs, and the the records of the time; and
night comes on. find that it returned precisely at
19 Let us behold the fruits of the end of five hundred years.
1
Be double-minded. * Let the writing be far from us.
3
James i. 8.
4 Compare yourselves unto a tree. 5 Ex. MS. omitted by James, Hab. ii. 3

Malach. in. 1.
6
Coteler. AyyeXoc Angel. T
See. 8 Made every season.
9
Went forth, and so in the rest. 10
Sign.
124
of the resurrection. I. CLEMENT. God's vengeance.

6 And * shall we then think unto day uttereth speech, and

it to be any very great and night unto night sheweth know-
strange thing for the Lord of all ledge. There is no speech nor
to raise up those that religiously language where their voice is
serve him in the assurance of a not heard.
good faith, when even by a bird CHAP. XIII.
he shews us the greatness of his It is impossible to escape the vengeance
power to fulfil his promise ? of God, if we continue in sin.
7 For he says in a certain SEEING
then all things are
place, Thou shalt raise me up,
seen and heard by God let ;

and I shall confess unto thee.

us fear him, and let us lay aside
8 And again I laid me down our wicked works which proceed
2

and slept, and awaked, because from ill desires; that through
thou art with me. his mercy we may be 10 delivered
9 And again, Job says, 3 Thou from the "condemnation to come.
shalt raise up this flesh of mine, 2 For whither can any of us
that has suffered all these things. flee from his mighty hand ? Or
10 Having therefore this hope, what world shall receive any of
let us * hold fast to him who is those who run away from him ?
faithful in all his promises, and 3 For thus saith the Scripture
righteous in all his judgments in a certain place,
12
Whither
who has commanded us not to shall I flee from thy Spirit, or
lie how much more will he not where shall I hide myself from
:

himself lie ? thy presence ?

11 For nothing is impossible 4 If I ascend up into heaven,
with God but to lie. thou art there if I shall go to
;

12 Let his faith then be stirred the utmost part of the earth,
up again in us and let us con- ; there is thy right hand If I :

sider that all things are nigh shall make my bed in the deep,
unto him. thy Spirit is there.
13 By the word of his 5 power 5 Whither then shall any one
6
he made all things; and by the go ; or whither shall he run
same word he is able (whenever from him that comprehends all
he will), to destroy them. things ?
14 Who shall say unto him, 6 Let us therefore come to
what dost thou? or who shall him with holiness of 13 heart, lift-
resist the power of his strength V ing up chaste and undefiled
8
15 When, and as he pleased, hands unto him loving our gra-
;

he will do all things; and nothing cious and merciful Father, who
u to partake of his
shall pass away of all that has has made us
been determined by him. election.
7 For so it is written, When
15
16 All things are open before
him nor can anything be hid
; the Most High divided the na-
from his council. tions, when he separated the
17 9 The heavens declare the sons of Adam, he set the bounds
glory of God, and the firmament of the nations, according to the
sheweth his handy work. Day number of his angels 16 his peo-
;

1
Do. 2
Psalm iii. 5. s
Job xix. 23. 4 Let our minds be fastened.
5
Majesty. 6
His word. 7
Wisd. xii. 12. 8
MS. rroiijoei. 9 If the, &c.,
Psalm xix. 1. Covered. "Judgments.
10 n Psalm cxxxix. 7.
13
Mind.
14
A part, 15
Deut. xxxii. 8, 9. 16 So the lxx.
125
How to live I. CLEMENT. to please God.

pie Jacob became the portion of 8 Let the witness of our good
the Lord, and Israel the lot of actions be given to us of others,
his inheritance. as it was given to the holy men
8 And in another place he that went before us.
saith, Behold the Lord taketh 9 Rashness, and arrogance,
1

unto himself a nation, out of the and confidence, belong to them

midst of the nations, as a man who are accursed of God: but
taketh the first-fruits of his equity, and humility, and mild-
flower; and the Most Holy shall ness, to such as are blessed by
2

come out of that nation. him.

CHAP. XIV.
How we must live that vie may please God. blessing, and let us l0 consider
WHEREFORE we being a what are the ways by which we
part of the Holy One, let
us do all those things that per-
tain unto holiness
2 Fleeing all evil-speaking
against one another all filthy;
and impure embraces, together
with all drunkenness, youthful
lusts, abominable concupiscences,
detestable adultery, and exe-
crable pride.
3
3 For 'God, saith he, resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace to
the humble.
4 Let us therefore hold fast
to those to whom * God has given
His grace.
10 Let us then lay hold of his
may attain unto it.
11 Let us u look back upon
those things that have happened
from the beginning.
12 For what was our father
Abraham blessed ? Was it not
because that through faith he
wrought righteousness and truth ?
13 Isaac being 12 fully persuad-
ed of what he knew was to come,
cheerfully yielded himself up for
a sacrifice. Jacob with humility
departed out of his own country,
fleeing from his brother, and
went unto Laban and served
him and so the sceptre of the
;

5 And let us put on concord, twelve tribes of Israel was given

being humble, temperate; free unto him.
from all whispering and detrac- 14 Now what the greatness of
13
tion; and justified by our 5 this Gift was, will plainly ap-
actions, not our words. pear, if we shall take the pains
6 For he saith, 6 Doth he that distinctly to consider all the parts
speaketh and heareth many of it.
things, and that is of a ready 15 For from him came the
tongue, suppose that he is right- priests and Levites, who all
eous ? 7 Blessed is he that is born ministered at the altar of God.
of a woman, that liveth but a 16 From him came our Lord
few days: 8 use not therefore Jesus Christ according to the
much speech. flesh.
7 Let our praise be of God, 17 From him came the kings,
not of ourselves ; for God hateth and princes, and rulers in Judah.
9
those that commend themselves. 18 Nor were the rest of his

1
Deut. iv. 34. 2
Num. xxvii. 3
9, 1 Pet. v. 5.
Ja. iv. 4
The grace of God
has been given. 5 Works. 6 speaketh many things shall also hear,
He that
9
&c. 7
Job xi. 2. 3, Ixx. 8 Be not wordy. Are praised of. 10 See what are
the ways of his blessing. u Unroll. 12 Foreknowing what was to be, became a
sacrifice. 13
These gifts he shall know who will carefully consider them.
126
Of justification I. CLEMENT. by faith and works.

'tribes in any small glory: God commanded all the living crea-
having promised that * thy seed tures that are upon it, to exist.
(says he) shall be as the stars of 6 So likewise the sea, and all
heaven. the creatures that are in it ; hav-
19 They were therefore ing first created them, he enclosed
all
3
greatly glorified, not for their them therein by his power.
own sake, or for their own works, 7 And above all, he with his
or for the righteousness that they holy and pure hands, formed
themselves wrought, but through man, the most excellent, and, as
his will. to his understanding, truly the
20 And we also being called greatest of all other .creatures,
by the same will in Christ Jesus, the character of his own image.
are not justified by ourselves, 8 For so God says, 6 Let us
neither by our own wisdom, or make man in our image, after
knowledge, or piety, or the works our own likeness So God created
which we have done * in the holi-man, male and female created he
ness of our hearts them.
21 But by that faith by which 9 And having thus finished all
God Almighty has justified all these things, he commended all
men from the beginning to that he had made, and blessed
;

whom be glory for ever and ever. them, and said, 7 increase and
Amen. multiply.
CHAP. XV. 10 We
see how all righteous
We are justified by faith ; yet this must men have been adorned_ with
not lessen our care to live well, nor our good works Wherefore* even
:

pleasure in it. the Lord himself, having adorn-

WHAT
brethren?
we do therefore,
shall
'Shall we be joiced^,
ed himself with his works, re-

slothful in well-doing, and lay 11 Having therefore 8 such an

aside our charity ?j God forbid example, let us without delay,
9
that any such thing should be fulfil his will; and with all our

done by us. strength, work the work of

r
2 But rather let us hasten with righteousness.
all earnestness and readiness of CHAP. XVI.
mind, to perfect every good work. This enforced from the examples of the
r
For even the Creator and Lord holy angels, and from the exceeding
of all things himself rejoices in greatness of that reward which God
has prepared for us.
his own works.j
3 By his Almighty power he
5

fixed the heavens, and by his

THEfidence
good workman with con-
receives the bread
10
incomprehensible wisdom he of his but the sluggish
labour ;

adorned them. and lazy cannot look him in the

4 He also divided the earth face that set him on work.
from the water, with which it is 2 We
must therefore be ready
encompassed and fixed it as a
;
and forward in well doing for ;

secure tower, upon the founda- from him are all things.
tion of his own will. 3 And thus he foretells us,
5 He also by his appointment,
11
behold the Lord cometh, and
6
1
Sceptres. 2
Gen.xxvii. 17. 'Glorified. * In holiness of heart. All-
greatest. 6
Gen. i.2fi, 27. 7
Gen. i. 28. 8 This. 9
Come to.
10
Work-
11
Isaiah xl. 10. lxii. 11.
127
 Of attaining the reward I. CLEMENT. of the righteous.

his reward is with him, even be- full assurance faith in confi-
!

fore his face, to render to every dence temperance in holiness

!

one according to his work. 3 And all this has 7 God sub-
4 He warns us therefore before- jected to our understandings
hand, with all his heart to this 4 What therefore shall those
end, that we should not be sloth- things be which he has prepared
for them that wait for him ?
x
ful and negligent in well doing.
5 Let our boasting, therefore, 5 The Creator and Father of 8
the Most Holy he only
2
and our confidence be in God :spirits, ;
9
let us submit ourselves to his will. knows both the greatness and
Let us consider the whole multi- beauty of them.
tude of his angels, how ready they 6 Let us therefore strive with
stand to minister unto his will. all earnestness, that we may be
6 As saith the scripture, thou- found in the number of those
sands of thousands stood before that wait for him, that so we
him and teD thousand times ten may receive the 10 reward which
thousand ministered uuto him. he has promised.
' And they cried, saying, Holy,
7 But how, beloved, shall we
n
holy, holy is the Lord of Sa- do this ? We must fix our minds
5
baoth : The whole earth is full by faith towards God, and seek
of his glory. those things that are pleasing
7 Wherefore let us also, and acceptable unto him.
8 We must
12
being conscientiously gathered act conformably
together in concord with one an- to his holy will and follow the
;

other as it were with one mouth, way of truth, casting off from us
;

cry earnestly unto him, that he all unrighteousness and iniquity,

would make us partakers of his together with all covetousness,
great and glorious promises. strife, evil manners, deceit, whis-
8 For he saith, 6 Eye hath not pering, detractions all hatred
;

seen, nor ear heard, neither have of God, pride and boasting; vain-
entersd into the heart of man, glory and ambition A ;

the things which God has pre- 9 For they that do these things
pared for them that wait for him. are odious to God ; and not only
CHAP. XVII. they that do them, but also 13 all
1 We must attain unto this reward by
such as approve of those that do
faith and obedience, which we must them.
carry on in an orderly pursuing of the 10 For thus saith the Scrip-
duties of our several stations, without ture, " But unto the wicked, God
envy or contention. 21 The necessity
said, What hast thou to do to
of different orders among men. 33 We
have none of us anything b<xt what we declare my statute, or that thou
received of God: whom therefore we shouldst take my covenant in thy
ought in every condition thankfully to mouth ? Seeing that thou hatest
obey.
instruction, and castest my words
HOW blessed and wonderful, behind thee.
beloved, are the gifts of God. 11 When thou sawest a thief,
2 Life in immortality bright- then thou consentedst with him
!
;

ness in righteousness truth in and hast been partaker with adul-

!

1 2
Every good work. Him. 3
Dan. vii. 10. 4 Isaiah vi. 3. 6 Every
creature. 6 Isaiah lxiv.
4, 1 Cor. ii. 9.
7
He. 8 Ages. 9 Quantitv. 10 Gifts.
11
If we shall. 12
Perform those things that are agreeable. 13
Eom. i. 32.
14
Psalm 1. 1 5, &c., ac. to the Hebrew.
128
CHRIST IN THE PR/CTORIUM AND MOCKED, AND HIS DESCENT INTO HELL. [Page 93.

PROM INTAGLIOS IN A BOX OF ROCK CRYSTAL, BY AN EARLY VENETIAN ARTIST.

Of faith and obedience I. CLEMENT. in our calling.

6
terers. Thou givest thy mouth 21 Ask of me, and I will give
to evil, and thy tongue frameth thee the heathen for thy inherit-
deceit. Thou sittest and speakest ance, and the utmost parts of
against thy brother ; thou sland- the earth for thy possession.
erest thine own mother's son. 22 And again he saitli unto
12 These things hast thou 7
him, Sit thou on right hand my
done and I kept silence thou ; until I make thine enemies my
thoughtest that I was altogether footstool.
such a one as thyself: but I will 23 But who are his enemies ?
reprove thee, and set them in even the wicked, and such who
order before thine eyes. oppose their own wills to the
13 Now consider this ye that will of God.
forget God, lest I tear you in 24 Let us therefore 8 march
pieces, and there be none to de- on, men and brethren, with all
liver. earnestness in his holy laws.
14 Whoso offereth praise, glo- 25 Let us consider those who
rifieth me and lo him that dis- fight under our earthly gover-
:

poseth his way aright, will I nors How orderly, how readily,
:

shew the salvation of Godn and with what exact obedience

15 This is the way, beloved, in they perform those things that
which we may find *our Saviour, are commanded them.^
even Jesus Christ the high-priest 26 All are not 9 generals, nor
10 u captains,
of all our offerings, the defender colonels, nor nor 12
and helper of our weakness. inferior officers :

16 By him we look up to the

2
27 But every one in his re-
highest heavens and behold, as
; spective rank does what is com-
in a glass, his spotless and most manded him by the king, and
excellent visage. those who have the authority
17 By him are the eyes of our over him.
hearts opened by him;our fool- 28 They who are great, can-
ish and darkened understanding not subsist without those that
rejoiceth to behold his wonder- are little nor the little without
;

ful light. the great.

18 By him would God have us 29 But there must be a mix-
to taste the all things, and then there
knowledge of immor- ture in
s
tality :who being the bright- will be use and profit too.
ness of his glory, is by so much 30 Let us, "for example, take
greater than the angels, as he our body the head without the :

has by inheritance obtained a feet is nothing, neither the feet

more excellent name than they. without the head.
4
19 For so it is written, who 31 And even the smallest
maketh his angels spirits, and members of our body are yet
his ministers a flame of fire both necessary and useful to the
20 But to his son, thus saith whole body.
the Lord, 5 Thou art my Son, to- 32 But all conspire together,,
day have I begotten thee. and M are subject to one common

1
That which has the power to save us.
2
Heights of heaven. 3 Heb. i. 3, 4.
4Psalm cix. 4. Heb. i. 7. 5 Heb. i. 5. 6 Comp. Psalm ii. 7, 8. 7 Heb. i. 13,
Psalm cv. 1. 8 War. 9 Prefects. 10 Commanders of a thousand. "Centu-
rions. 12 Commanders of 50, and so on.
13
1 Cor. xii. 13, 21. u Use one com-
mon subjection.
9 m
Exhorts from the I. CLEMENT. different orders of men

use, namely, the preservation of FOOLISH

7
and unwise men
the whole x
body. who have neither prudence
33 Let therefore our whole nor learning may mock and de-
body be saved in Christ Jesus ride us being willing to set up
;

and let every one be subject to themselves in their own conceits;

2 8
his neighbour, according to the 2 But what can a mortal man
order in which he is placed .by do ? Or what strength is there in
the 3 gift of God. him that is made out of the dust ?
34 Let not the strong man de- 3 For it is written, there was
spise the weak and ; let the weak no shape before mine eyes; only
see that he reverence the strong. I heard a 9 sound and a voice.
35 Let the rich man distri- 4 10
For what ? Shall man be
bute to the necessity of the poor pure before the Lord ? Shall he
and let the poor bless God, that be blameless in his works?
he has given one unto him, by 5 Behold, he trusteth not in
whom his want may be supplied. his servants and his angels he;

36 Let the wise man shew chargeth with folly.

forth his wisdom, not in words, 6 Yes, the heaven is not clean
but in good works^ in his sight, how much less they
37 Let him that is humble, that dwell in houses of clay of ;

not bear witness to himself, but which also we ourselves were

let him leave it to another to made?
bear witness of him. 7 He smote them as a moth :

38' Let him that is pure in the and from morning even unto the
flesh, not grow proud of it, know- evening they endure not. Be-
ing that it was 4 from another that cause they were not able to help
he received the gift of continence. themselves, they perished he ;

39 Let us consider therefore. breathed upon them and they

breth whereof we are made died, because they had no wisdom.
who, and what kind of men we 8 "Call now if there be any that
came into the world, as it were will answer thee and to which ;

out of a sepulchre, and from of the angels wilt thou look ?

outer darkness.
40 He that made us, and
formed us, brought us into his
own world; having 6 presented
us with his benefits, even before
we were born.
41 Wherefore, having received
all these things from him, we
ought in everything to give
thanks unto him to whom be
glory for ever and ever. Amen,
9 For wrath killeth the foolish
man, and envy slayeth him that
is in error.
10 I have seen the foolish
taking root, but lo, their habita-
tion Mas presently consumed.
11 Their children were far
from safety, they 12 perished at the
gates of those who were lesser
than themselves; and there was
;
13
no man to help them.
what was prepared
j

CHAP. XVIII. 12 For

for them, the righteous " did
From whence he exhorts them to do
everything orderly in the Church, as eat and they shall not be deli-
I
:

the only way to please God. vered from evil. '

2 3
1
MS. to aua. As also has he placed. His grift. * Another that pave

him. s
Of what matter. 6 Prepared for us. 7
And impudent, and without
instruction. 8
For. 9
An air.
10
John iv. 16, <fec, xv. 15, iv. 19. u Job v.
12 13 14
1, &c. Were crushed upon. Deliver. Eat.
130
to order in the church I. CLEMENT. as pleating to God.

13 Seeing then these things appointed for sins and transgres-

are manifest unto us, it will be- sions but only at Jerusalem
;

hoove us, to take care that look- nor in any place there, but only
ing into the depths of the divine at the altar before the temple
knowledge, we do all things in that which is offered being first
order, whatsoever our Lord has diligently examined by the high-
commanded us to do. priest and the other minister we
14 And particularly, that we before mentioned.
perform our offerings and service who do any- 21 They therefore
to God, at their appointed sea- thing which is not agreeable to
sons for these he has com- His will are punished with death.
:

manded to be done, not rashly 22 5 Consider, brethren, that

l r

and disorderly, but at certain by how much the better know-

determinate times and hours. ledge God has vouchsafed unto
15 And therefore he has or- us by so much the greater dan-
dained by his supreme will and ger are we exposed to.
authority, both where, and by
what persons, they are to be CHAP. XIX.
performed; that so all things The orders of Ministers in Christ's
Church established by the Apostles
being piously done unto all well- according to Christ's command, 7
pleasing, they may be acceptable after the example of Moses. 16 There-
unto a him. fore they who have been duly placed in
16 They therefore who make the ministry according to their order
cannot without great sin be put out of it.
their offerings at the appointed
seasons, are happy and accepted
because that obeying the com-
Apostles have preached
to us from the Lord Jesus
:
THE
mandments of the Lord, they Christ Jesus Christ from God. ;

are free from sin. 2 Christ therefore was sent by

17 And the same care must God, the Apostles by Christ so ;

be had of the persons that min- both were orderly 6 sent, accord-
ister unto him. ing to the will of God.
18 'For the chief-priest has 3 For having received their
his proper services; and to the command, and being thoroughly
priests their proper place is ap- assured by the resurrection of
7
pointed and to the Levites ap-
; our Lord Jesus Christ; and
pertain their proper ministries convinced by the word of God,
8
and the layman is confined within with the fulness of the Holy
the bounds of what is commanded Spirit, they went abroad, pub-
to laymen. lishing, That the kingdom of
19 Let every one of you there- God was at hand.
fore, brethren, bless God in his 4 And thus preaching through
9
proper station, with *a good con- countries and cities, they ap-
science, and with all gravity, pointed the first fruits of their
not exceeding the rule of his conversion to be bishops and
service that is appointed to him. ministers over such as should
20 The daily sacrifices are afterwards believe, having first
not offered everywhere ; nor the proved them by the Spirit.
peace-offerings, nor the sacrifices 5 Nor was this any new thing
1
By chance. 2
To his will. 3
See Coteler. in loc. 4
Being in a good con-
science. 5
Ye see. 6 Done. 7
1 Thess. i. i.
8
With the full assurance.
9 Vid. Coteler. in loc.
131
Of the orders I. CLEMENT. the ministry.

seeing that long before it was tribe has God chosen to perform
written concerning bishops and the office of a priest, and 7 to
deacons. minister unto him in holy things.
6 For thus saith the Scrip- 12 And when the morning
1
ture, in a certain place 1 will
: was come, he called together all
appoint their 2 overseers in right- Israel, six hundred thousand
eousness, and their ministers in men and shewed to the princes
;

faith. their seals and opened the

;

7 And what wonder if they, tabernacle of witness and ;

to whom such a work was com- brought forth the rods.

mitted by God in Christ, estab- 13 And the rod of Aaron was
lished such officers as we before found not only to have blos-
mentioned ;when even that somed, but also to have fruit
blessed and faithful servant in upon it.
all his house, Moses,
3
set down 14 What think you, beloved ?
in the Holy Scriptures all things Did not Moses before know
8
that were commanded him. what should happen ?
8 Whom also all the rest of the 15 Yes verily but to the end :

prophets followed, bearing wit- there might be no division, nor

ness with one consent to those tumult in Israel, he did in this
things that were appointed by manner, that the name of the
him. true and only God might be
9 For he, perceiving an emu- glorified, to him be honour for
4

lation to arise among the tribes ever and ever, Amen.

concerning the priesthood, and 16 So likewise our Apostles
that there was a strife about it, knew by our Lord Jesus Christ,
which of them should be that there should contentions
9
adorned with that glorious name arise, upon account of the min-
commanded their twelve captains istry.

to bring to him
5
twelve rods; 17 And
therefore having a
every tribe being written upon fore-knowledge of this,
perfect
its rod, according to its name. they appointed persons, as we
10
10 And he took them and have before said, and then gave
bound them together, and sealed direction, how, when they should
them with the seals of the twelve die, other chosen and approved
princes of the tribes and laid men should succeed in their
;

them up in the tabernacle of ministry.

witness, upon the table of God. 18 Wherefore we cannot think
11 And when he had shut that those may justly be thrown
the door of the tabernacle he out of their ministry, iwho were
sealed up the keys of it, in like either appointed by them, or af-
manner 6 as he had done the terwards chosen by other emi-
rods and said unto them, Men nent men, with the consent of
;

and brethren, whichsoever tribe the whole church and who ;

shall have its rod blossom, that have with all lowliness and in-

1
Isaiah lx. 17. 2 Bishops, Deacons.
3 Signified. 4
An emulation hap-
pening. 6 Numb. xvii. 6
And the Rods. 'To exercise the office of the
8 Thatthis should be so. 9 About the
priesthood, and to minister, &c.
name of the bishoprick. 10 Left a list of other chosen and approved per-
sons, who should succeed them in their ministry. See Dr. Arden's Disc,
upon this passage. Dr. Hammond's Power of the Keys, c iii. p. 413.
132
Exhorts to peace I. CLEMENT. from holy orders.

nocency ministered to the flock 7 They were

killed; but by
of Christ, in peace, and without accursed men, and such as had
self-interest, and were for a long taken up an unjust envy against
time commended by all. them.
19 For it would be no small 8 * And all these things they
sin in us, should we cast off those
underwent gloriously.
from their 1 ministry who holily 9 For what shall Ave say, bre-
and without blame 2 fulfil the thren? Was Daniel cast into
duties of it. the 5 den of lions, by men fear-
20 Blessed are those priests, ing God ? Ananias, Azarius, and
who having finished their course Misael, were they 6 cast into the
before these times have obtained 7 fiery furnace by men, 8 profes-
a fruitful and perfect dissolu- sing the excellent and glorious
tion for they have no fear, lest worship of the Most High ?
:

any one should turn them out God forbid.

of the place which is now ap- 10 What kind of persons
pointed for them. then were they that did these
21 But we see how you have things ? They were men abomi-
put out some, who lived reputa- nable, full of all wickedness;
bly among you, from the minis- who were incensed to so great
try, which by their innocence a degree, as to bring
those into
they had adorned. sufferings, who with a holy and
CHAP. XX. unblameable purpose of mind
He exhorts them to peace from examples worshipped God not knowing :

out of the Holy Scriptures, 20 par- that the Most High is the pro-
ticularly from St. Paul's exhortation tector and defender of all such
to them. as with a pure conscience serve

YE are contentious, brethren,

and zealous for things that
his
9
holy name to whom be
glory for ever and ever, Amen.
:

pertain not unto salvation. 11 But they who with a full

2 Look into the Holy Scrip- persuasion have endured these
tures, which are the true words things, 10 are made partakers of
of the Holy Ghost. Ye know glory and honour and u are ex- :

that there is nothing unjust or alted and lifted up by God in

counterfeit written in them. their memorial throughout all
3 There you shall not find ages, Amen.
that righteous men were ever 12 1" Wherefore it will be-
cast off by such as were good hoove us also, brethren, 12 to fol-
themselves. low such examples as these ; for
4 3 They were persecuted, but it is written, Hold fast to such
it was by the wicked and unjust. as are holy for they that do so
;

5 They were cast into prison ;

shall be sanctified.
but they were cast in by those 13 And again in another
that were unholy. place he saith, 13 With the pure
6 They were stoned; but it thou shalt be pure, ( u and with
was by transgressors. the elect thou shalt be elect),
1 2 3 4
Bishoprick. Offer the gifts. Just men. Suffering these things they
underwent them gloriously. 5 Dan. vi. 16. 6
Shut into. 7
Dan. iii. 20.
8
Worshipping the worship. 9 Full of virtue. 10
Have inherited. "Have
been exalted. 12
To
cleave to.
13
Psalm xvii. 2. u Omitted by Junius,
and now restored from the MS.
133
Farther exhorts I. CLEMENT. to peace and union.

but with the perverse man

thou admonish you concerning him-
shalt be * perverse. self, and Cephas, and Apollos,
14 Let us therefore join our- because that even then ye had
9
selves to the innocent and right- begun to fall into parties and
eous ; for such are the elect of factions among yourselves.
God. 22 Nevertheless your partial-
15 "Wherefore are there strifes, ity then led you into a much less
and anger, and divisions, and sin forasmuch as ye J0 placed
:

schisms, and wars, among us ? your affections upon Apostles,

16 2 Have we not all one men of u eminent reputation in
God, and one Christ ? 3 Is not the church ; and upon another,
one spirit of grace poured out who was greatly tried and ap-
upon us all ? Have we not one proved of by them.
calling in Christ ? 23 But consider, we pray you,
17 Why then do we rend and who are they that have now led
tear in pieces the members of you astray and lessened the ;

Christ and raise seditions 12 reputation of that brotherly

;

against our own body ? And love that was so eminent among
13

are come to such a height of you?

madness, as to forget that 4 we 24 It is a shame, my beloved,
were members one of another ? yea, a very great shame, and un-
18 Remember the words of worthy of your Christian " pro-
our Lord Jesus, 5 how he said, fession, to hear that the most
Wo to that man, (by whom of- firm and
6
15
ancient church of the
fences come) It were better for Corinthians should, by one or
,

him that he had never been born, two persons, be led into a sedi-
than that he should have of- tion against its priests.
fended one of my elect. It were 25 And this report is come
better for him, that a mill- not only to us, but to those also
stone should be tied about that differ from us.
his neck, and he should be cast 26 Insomuch that the name of
into the sea, than that he the Lord is blasphemed through
should offend one of my little your folly and even ye your- ;

ones. selves are brought into danger

19 Your schism has perverted by it.
many, has discouraged many: it 27 T[ Let us therefore with all
has caused diffidence in many, haste 16 put an end to this sedi-
and grief in us all. And yet tion and let us fall down before
;

your sedition continues still. the Lord, and beseech Him with
20 If Take the epistle of the tears that He "would be favoura-
blessed Paul the Apostle into bly reconciled to us, and restore
your hands 7 What was it that us again to a 18 seemly and holy
;

he wrote to you at his first course of brotherly love.

preaching the Gospel among 28 For this is the gate of
you righteousness, opening unto life :

21 Verily he did 8
by the spirit as it is written,
19
Open unto me
1
Turn aside. 2 Eph. iv. 4. 3 lCor. xii. 4 Eom. xli. 5 For he said. 6 Luke,
xvii. 2. ' See Dodwell's add. and Pearson, Dr. Grabe, &c 8
Spiritually
send to you. 9 Inclinations. 10
Inclined. n Witnessed of.
12
Gravity.
u So much spoken of. u Institution. I5
See Dodwell. 16
Take away.
17 18 19
Psalm
Becoming favourable. Grave, venerable. cxviii. 19, 20.
134
The value and effects of I. CLEMENT. unity and charity.

the gates of righteousness ; I will j

mits of no divisions is not sedi- ;

go in unto them and will praise J

tious but does all things in
;

the Lord. This is the gate of peace and concord.

the Lord, the righteous shall 6 By charity were all the elect
enter into it. of God made perfect Without :

29 Although therefore many it nothing is pleasing and ac-

gates are opened, yet this gate ceptable in the sight of God.
of righteousness is that gate in 7 Through charity did the
Christ at which blessed are they Lord 6 join us unto himself;
that enter in, and direct their whilst for the love that he bore
way in holiness and righteous- towards us, our Lord Jesus Christ
ness, doing all things without gave his own blood for us, by the
disorder. will of God his flesh for our
;

30 Let a man be faithful, let flesh his soul, for our souls. ;

him be powerful in the utterance 8 f Ye see, beloved, how great

of knowledge: let him be wise and wonderful a thing charity
in making an exact judgment of is and how that no expressions
:

words let him be pure in all his are sufficient to declare its per-
;

actions. fection.
31 But still by how much the 9 But who is fit to be found
more he seems to be * above in it? Even such only as God
others by reason of these things, shall vouchsafe to make so.
by so much the more will it be- 10 Let us therefore pray to
hoove him to be humble-minded him, and beseech him, that we
;

and to seek what is profitable to may be worthy of it that so we ;

all men, and not his own advan- may live in charity being un- ;

tage. blamable, without human pro-

CHAP. XXI. pensities, without respect of per-
1 The value which God puts upon love sons.
11 All the ages of the world,
and unity : the effects of a true charity,
8 which is the gift of God, and must from Adam, even unto this day,
be obtained by prayer.
are passed away but they who ;

HE that has the love that is have been made perfect in love,
in Christ, let him keep the have by the grace of God ob-
commandments of Christ. tained a place among the right-
2 For who is able to express eous and shall be made mani- ;

2
the obligation of the love of fest in the 'judgment of the
God ? What man is sufficient to kingdom of Christ.
declare, and is fitting, the excel- 12 For it is written, 8 Enter
lency of its beauty ? into thy chambers for a little
3 The height to which charity space, till my anger and indigna-
leads is inexpressible. tion shall pass away And I will :

4 Charity 3 unites us to God remember the good day, and will

;
4
charity covers the multitude of raise you up out of your graves.
9
sins
5
: charity endures all things, 13 Happy then shall we be,
is long-suffering in all things. beloved, if we shall have fulfilled
5 There is nothing base and the commandments of God, in the
sordid in charity charity lifts unity of love
;
that so, through
j
;

not itself up above others ad- love, our sins may be forgiven us.
; [

1
Greater. 2 Bond. 3 Glues. 4 1 Peter iv. 9. 5
1 Cor. xiii. 7, &c « Take
8 9 Are we.
us up. 7
Animadversion, or visitation. Isaiah xxvi. 20.
135
Exhorts to unity from I.CLEMENT. the example of Moses,

14 For so it is written, went down alive into the grave,

ed are they whose iniquities are death swallowed them up.
8
forgiven, and whose sins are 6 Pharaoh and his host, and
covered. Blessed is the man
of Egypt, their
to all the rulers
whom the Lord imputeth no sin, chariots also and their horsemen,
and in whose mouth there is no were for no other cause drowned,
guile. in the bottom of the Red Sea, and
15 Now this blessing is ful- perished but because they hard- ;

filled in those who are chosen by ened their foolish hearts, after so
God through Jesus Christ our many signs done in the land of
Lord, to whom be glory for eyer Egypt, by Moses the servant of
and ever. Amen. God.
7 f Beloved, God is not indi-
CHAP. XXII.
gent of any thing nor does he ;
1 He exhorts as have been con-
such
cerned in these divisions to repent,
demand any thing of us, but
and return to their unity, confessing that we should confess our sins
their sin to Ood, 7 which he enforces unto him.
from the example of Hoses, 10 and 9
8 For so says the Holy David,
of many among the heathen, 23 and 10 will confess unto the Lord,
1
of Judith and Esther among the Jews.
and it shall please him better

LET us therefore, as many as

have transgressed by any of
than a young bullock that hath
horns and hoof. Let the poor
the 2 suggestions of the adver- see it and be glad.
sary, beg God's forgiveness. 9 And again he saith, " Offer
2 And as for those who have unto God the sacrifice of praise,
3
been the heads of the sedition and pay thy vows unto the Most
and faction among you, * let Highest. And call upon me in
them look to the common end of the day of trouble, and I will
our hope. deliver thee, and thou shalt
3 For as many as are endued glorify me. The sacrifice of God
5 12

with fear and charity, would is a broken spirit.

rather they themselves should 10 Tf Ye know, beloved, ye
fall into trials than their neigh- know full well the Holy Scrip-
bours And choose to be them- tures and have thoroughly
: ;

selves condemned, rather than searched into the oracles of God

that the good and just charity call them therefore to your re-
delivered to us, should suffer. membrance.
4 For it is seemly for a man 11 For when Moses went up
to confess wherein he has trans- into the mount, and tarried there
forty days and forty nights in
5 6 And not to harden his fasting and humiliation God ;

heart, as the hearts of those were said unto him, "Arise, Moses,
hardened, who raised up sedition and get thee down quickly from
against Moses the servant of hence, for thy people whom thou
God whose punishment was broughtest out of the land of
;

manifest 7 unto all men for they Egypt, have committed wicked-
;

'Psalm xxxii. 2
See Junius in loc. 'Chief leaders. 4 They ought. 5 Walk-
6 Ratherthan. 7 Num.xvi. 8
ins: according to; live in. Exod.iv. 9 Chosen.
10
Psalm lxix. 31. u Psalm 1. 14. 12
Psalm li. 17. 13
Exod. xxxii.
Deut. ix.
136
the heathens, &c. I. CLEMENT. TJie benefit

ness they have soon transgress-

: not to be repented of, both have
ed the way that I commanded done and will always be ready
them, and have made to them- to do.
selves graven images. 17 *[[
7
Nay and even the Gen-
12 And the Lord said unto' tiles themselves have given us
him, I have spoken unto thee examples of this kind.
1
several times, saying I have 18 For we read, How many
J

seen this people, and behold it is kings and princes, in times of

a stiffnecked people let me : pestilence, being warned by their
therefore destroy them, and put oracles, have given up themselves
out their name from under hea- unto death that by their own
:

ven. And I will make unto
thee a great and a wonderful
2
nation, that shall be much
larger than this.
13 But Moses said, Not so,
Lord Forgive now this people
; 20
their sin or if thou wilt not,
; ourselves, have given up them-
blot me also out of the book of
the living. O admirable charity
O insuperable perfection The
servant speaks freely to his Lord
He beseeches him either to for-
give the people, or to
3
destroy
him together with them.
14 if Who is there among you
that is generous ? Who that is
compassionate ? that has
any charity ? Tjet him say, if
this sedition, this contention, and
these schisms, be upon my ac-
count, I am ready to depart to
go away whithersoever you
please and do whatsoever * ye
; to go into the camp of their
shall command me
blood, they might deliver their
8
country from destruction.
19 'Others have forsaken their
cities, so that they might put an
end to the seditions of them.
We know how many among
selves unto bonds, that thereby
they might free others from
! them.
21 Others have sold them-
selves into bondage that they
might feed 10 their brethren with
the price of themselves.
22 And even many women,
being strengthened by the grace
Who of God, have done many glorious
and manly things on such
occasions.
23 The blessed "Judith, when
; her city was besieged, desired the
elders, that they would suffer her
12
: Only let enemies and she went out ex-
:

the flock of Christ be in peace, posing herself to danger for the

with the elders that are set over love she bore to her country and
her people that were besieged
15 He that shall do this, shall
'
and the Lord delivered Holofer-
get to himself a very great hon- nes into the hands of a woman.
13
our in the Lord and 5 there is ;
24 Nor did Esther, being per-
no place but what will be ready fect in faith, expose herself to
6
to receive him For the earth
: any less hazard, for the delivery
is the Lord's and the fulness of the twelve tribes of Israel, in
thereof.^ danger of being destroyed. For,
16 These things they who have by fasting and humbling herself,
their conversation towards God she entreated the Great Maker

2 s
Blot out. * The multitude.
1
Once and twice. More, greater.
5
Every place. 6 Psalm xxiv. ' But that we may bring the examples of

8 9 Many. 10 "Judith, viii. ix. x. xiii.

heathens. Citizens. Others.
12
The strangers. u Esther, vii. viii.
h
137
of mutual advice I. CLEMENT. and correction.

of all things, the God of 'spirits; no evil touch thee. In famine '

so that beholding the humility of he shall redeem thee from death

her soul, he delivered the people, and in war from the power of
for whose sake she was in peril. the sword.
10 Thou shalt be hid from
CHAP. XXIII. the scourge of the tongue nei- ;

The benefit of mutual advice and correc- ther shalt thou be afraid of de-
twu. He entreats them to Jtallow that struction
„+„„„+• „ , 1 , •, ,1 ,

,.

, • , • ,, , . wlien it cometn.
which is here y
qiven to them. r™ i ! \ ., -, -T
11 Thou shalt laugh at the
WHEREFORE let us also wicked and sinners neither ;

pray for such as are fallen shalt thou be afraid of the beasts !

into ' sin. That being endued of the earth. The wild beast
with humility and moderation, shall be at peace with thee.
they may submit not unto us, but 12 Then shalt thou know that
to the will of God. thy house shall be in peace and ;

3
2 For by this means they
shall obtain a fruitful and perfect
remembrance, with mercy, both
in our prayers to God, and in
our mention of them before his
4
saints.
3 Let us receive correction, at grave as the ripe corn, that is
which no man ought to repine.
the habitation of thy tabernacle
shall not err. Thou shalt know
also that thy seed shall be great
and thy offspring as the grass of
the earth.
13 Thou shalt come to thy
taken in due time like as a ;

4 T T3eloved, the reproof and the shock of corn cometh in, in its
correction which we exercise to- season.
wards one another, is good, and 14 Ye see, beloved, how there
exceeding profitable for it unites shall be a defence to those that
:

us the more closely to the will of are corrected of the Lord. For
God. being a good instructor, he is
5 "For so says the Holy Scrip- willing to admonish us by his
5
ture, Tbe Lord corrected me, holy discipline.
but he did not deliver me over 15 Do ye therefore who laid
unto death.
6
For whom the Lord the first foundation of this se-
loveth he chasteneth, and scourg- dition, submit yourselves unto
eth every son whom he receiveth. your 9 priests and be instructed ;

b" '
The righteous, saitn
saith he, unto repentance, bending the
shall instruct me in mercy and '

knees of your hearts,

reprove me; but let not oil of 16 Learn to be subject, lay-
sinners make fat my head. !
ing aside all proud and arrogant
8
7 And again he saith, Happy j
boasting of your tongues.
is the man whom God correcteth ;
17 For it is better for you to
J

therefore despise not thou the be found little, and approved, in

10
chastening of the Almighty. the sheepfold of Christ, than to
8 For he rnaketh sore and bind- j
seem to yourselves better than
eth up he woundeth and his
; I
others, and be cast out of his
u fold.
hands make whole. I

9 He shall deliver thee in six 18 For thus speaks the excel- I

troubles yea in seven there shall lent and all virtuous wisdom,
;
1

1 2 3
There shall be to them. 4 onr
Ages; who. Viz. that of schism. i. e.
6
Fellow- Christians. 5
Psalm xcviii. Prov. iii. 11. 7
Psalm cxli. 5.
8
Job v. 17. &c. 9
Elders. 10
See Junius in loc.
u See Coteler in loc.
138
 Commendation to II. CLEMENT. sincere obedience.

1
Behold I will and the Lord of all flesh,
pour out the word Spirits,
of my spirit upou you, I will who hath chosen our Lord Je.sus
make kuown my speech unto you. Christ, and us by him, to be his
19 Because I called and ye peculiar people;
would not hear, I stretched out 2 Grant to every soul of man
my words and ye regarded not. that calleth upon his glorious
20 But ye have set at nought and holy name, faith, fear, peace, I

all my counsel, and would none long-sullering, patience, temper-

1

of my reproof. I will also laugh ance, holiness and sobriety, unto

at your calamity, and mock when all well-pleasing 3 in his sight
J

your fear cometh. through our High-Priest and i

21 When your fear cometh as Protector Jesus Christ, by whom

desolation, and your destruction be glory, and majesty, and
as a whirlwind, when distress power, and honour, unto him
I

and anguish cometh upon you. now and for ever more. Amen.
22 Then shall ye call upon
3 ^f The messengers whom we
me, but I will not hear you the :

have sent unto you, Claudius,

wicked shall seek me, but they
Ephebus, and Valerios Bito, with
shall not find me. For that
Fortunatus, send back to us
they hated knowledge, and did
again with all speed in peace,
not seek the fear of the Lord.
and with joy, that they may the
23 They would not hearken
sooner acquaint us with your
unto my counsel they despised :

peace and concord, so much

all my reproof. Therefore shall
prayed for and desired by us
they eat of the fruit of their own
and that we may rejoice in your
ways and be filled with their
;
good order.
own wickedness.
* * * 4 The Grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you, and
CHAP. XXIV. with all that are anywhere called
1 Recommends them to God. Desires
speedily to hear that this Epistle has by God through him To whom
|
:

had a good effect upon them. 4 Con- be honour and glory, and might |

clusion. and majesty, and eternal domi-

4
"VfOW God, the inspector of nion, by Christ Jesus, from
±\ all things, the 2 Father of everlasting to everlasting. Amen. |

The SECOND EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS.

[Archbishop Wake is the translator of this Second Epistle, which he says
was not of so great reputation among the primitive Fathers as the first.
He defends it notwithstanding and in answer to those who objected to
;

Clement's First Epistle, that it did not duly honour the Trinity, the
Archbishop refers to this as containing proof of the writer's fulness of
belief on that point.]

CHAP. I. God: as of the judge of the

That we ought to value our salvation; and the dead nor should
living, ;

and to shew that we do, by a sincere we think any less of our salva-
obedience. tion.
5
BRETHREN, we ought so to 2 Tor if we think meanly of
think of Jesus Christ as of him, we shall hope only to re-
6 Little things, or
1
Prov. i. 23, &c.
2
Master. 3
To his name. Ilim.
meanly.
139
 The Gentiles II. CLEMENT. to be saved.

ceive some small things from CHAP. II.

him.j
3 And if we do
sin not * considering
; from
whence we have been called,
and by whom, and to what
place and how much Jesus
; REJOICE,
Christ vouchsafed to suffer for
our sakes.
1 That God had before prophesied by
'
so ; we shall Isaiah, that the Gentiles should be
saved. 8 That this ought to engage
such especially to live well; without
which they will still miscarry.
thou barren, that
bearest not, break forth and
cry thou that travailest not for ;

4 What recompense then shall she that is desolate hath many

we render unto him ?
fruit that may be worthy
what he has given to us ?
5 For indeed *how great are
those advantages which we owe
Or what more children than she that hath
of an husband.*
2 In that he said, Rejoice
thou barren that bearest not, he
spake of us for our church was :
;

barren before that children were

to him in relation to our holi-
i

given unto it.

ness? He has illuminated us: i

3 And again when he said, ;

'•

as a father, he has called us his

Cry thou that travailest not l

children he has saved us who

;
he implied thus much That :
were lost and undone. ;

after the manner of women in

6 What praise shall we give travail, we should not cease to
to him ? Or what reward that put up our prayers unto God
may be answerable to those 5 abundantly.
things which we have received ? 4 And for what follows, because
7 We
were defective in our un- she that is desolate hath more
derstandings worshipping stones; children than she that hath an
and wood gold, and silver, and husband it was therefore added,
;
:

brass, the works of men's hands because our people which seem
;

and our whole life was nothing to have been forsaken by God,
else but death. now believing in him, are become
8 Wherefore being encom- more than they who seemed to
passed with darkness, and having have God.
such a mist before our eyes, we 5 And another Scripture saith,
have looked up, and through his 6 1 came not to call the righteous
will have laid aside the cloud but sinners (to repentance).
wherewith we were surrounded. The meaning of which is this :

9 For he had compassion upon that those who were lost must be
us, and being moved in his bow- saved.
els towards us, he saved us 6 For that is, indeed, truly
; I

having beheld in us much error, great and wonderful, not to con-

and destruction and seen that firm those things that are yet
;

we had no hope of salvation, but standing, but those which are

only through him. falling.
10 For he called us who were 7 Even so did it seem good to
not; and was pleased from no- Christ to save what was lost
thing to give us being. and when he came into the

1
Hear as of little things. 2 Knowing. 3
How greatly holy things do we
owe unto him. * Isaiah liv. 1. 5 'A7r/.wf.
See St. James i. 5. Compare
6
Rom. xii. 8. 2 Cor. viii. 2, ix. 11, 13. Matt. ix. 13.
140
Exhorts against the II. CLEMENT. things of this world

world, he saved many, and called sense of one another's sufferings

us who were already lost. and not be covetous of money
8 Seeing then he has shewed but let us, by our good works,
so great mercy towards us and confess God, and not by those
;

chiefly for that, we who are that are otherwise.

alive, do now no longer sacrifice 15 Also let us not fear men :

to dead Gods, nor pay any wor- but rather God. 5

Wherefore,
ship to them, but have by him if we should do such wicked
been brought to the knowledge things, the Lord hath said:
of the Father of truth. Though ye should be joined unto
9 x Whereby shall we shew me, even in my very bosom, and
that we do indeed know him, not keep my commandments, I
but by not denying him by would cast you off, and say unto
whom we have come to the you 6 Depart from me I know
: ;

knowledge of him ? not whence you are, ye workers

10 For even he himself saith, of iniquity.
* Whosoever shall confess me
before men, him will I confess CHAP. III.
before my Father. This there- 1 That whilst we secure the other world,
we need not fear what can befall us in
fore is our reward if we shall
this. 5. That if we follow the interests
confess him by whom we have of this present world, we cannot es-
been saved. cape the punishment of the other. 10
11 Buty wherein must we con- Which ought to bring us to repentance
fess —
him ? Namely, in doing and holiness, 14 and
because in this world is
that presently:
the only time
those things which he saith, and
for repentance.
not disobeying his command-
ments by worshipping him not
:
WHEREFORE, brethren,
with our lips only, but with all leaving willingly for con-
our heart, and with all our mind. science sake our sojourning in
For he saith in Isaiah 3 This: this world, let us do the will of
people honoureth me with their him who has called us, and not
lips, but their heart is far from fear to depart out of this world.
me. 2 For the Lord saith, 7 Ye
12 Let us then not only call shall be as sheep in the midst of
him Lord ; for that will not wolves. Peter answered and
save us. For he saith * Not : said, What if the wolves shall
every one that saith unto me tear in pieces the sheep ? Jesus
Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but said unto Peter, Let not the
he that doeth righteousness. sheep fear the wolves after death :

13 Wherefore, brethren^ let 8

And ye also fear not those that
us confess him by our works by ; kill you, and after that have no
loving one another in not com-
; more that they can do unto you ;

mitting adultery, not speaking but fear him who after you are
evil against each other, not envy- dead, has power to cast both soul
ing one another but by being
; and body into hell-fire.
temperate, merciful, good. 3 For consider, brethren, that
14 Let us also have a mutual the sojourning of this flesh in

s
1
What is the knowledge which is towards him. 2 Matt. x. 32. Tsaiah
4 5 Wherefore we doing these things. 6Matt,
xxix. 13. Matt. vii. 21.
xii. 23; Luke xiii. 27. 7 Matt. v. 16. 8
Luke xii. 4, 5.
141
and to repentance. II. CLEMENT. 0/ the resurrection.

the present world, is but little, eousness to deliver their children ;

and of a short continuance, but how can we hope to enter into

the promise of Christ is great the kingdom of God, except we
and wonderful, even the rest of keep our baptism holy and un-
the kingdom that is to come, defiled? Or who shall be our
and of eternal life. advocate, unless we shall be
4 What then must we do that found to have done what is holy
we may unto it? We
attain — and just ?
us, therefore, my bre-
l
must our conversation
order 10 Let
holily and righteously, and look thren, contend with all earnest-
upon all the things of this world ness, knowing that our combat
as none of ours, and not desire is at hand and that many go
;

them. For, if we desire to pos-

long voyages to encounter for a
sess them we fall from the way corruptible reward.
of righteousness. 11 And yet all are not
5 For thus saith the Lord, crowned, but they only that
2
No servant can serve two mas- labour much, and strive glo-
ters. If therefore we shall de- riously. Let us, therefore, so
sire to serve God and Mammon contend, that we may all be
it will be without profit to us. crowned. Let us run in the
3
For what will it profit, if one straight road, the race that is in-
gain the whole world, and lose corruptible and let us in great :

his own soul ? numbers pass unto it, and strive

6 Now this world and that to that we may receive the crown.
come are two enemies. Thisspeak- But and if we cannot all be
eth of adultery and corruption, crowned, let us come as near to
of covetousness and deceit but it as we are able.;

renounces these things. 12 Moreover, we must consider,

7 We
cannot, therefore, be that he who contends in a cor-
the friends of both but we must;
ruptible combat, if he be found
resolve by forsaking the one, to doing anything that is not fair, is
enjoy the other. And we think taken away and scourged, and
it is better to hate the present cast out of the lists. What think
things, as little, short-lived, and ye then that he shall suffer, who
corruptible, and to love those does anything that is not fitting
which are to come, which are in the combat of immortality?
truly good and incorruptible. 13 Thus speaks the prophet
8 For, if we do the will of concerning those who keep not
Christ, we shall find rest but if their seal :
5
Their worm shall not ;

not, nothing shall deliver us die, and their fire shall not be
from eternal punishment if we quenched and they shall be for ;

shall disobey his commands. For a spectacle unto all flesh.

even thus saith the Scripture in 14 Let us therefore repent,
4
the prophet Ezekiel, If Noah, whilst we are yet upon the earth :

Job, and Daniel should rise up, for we are as clay in the hand of
they shall not deliver their chil- the artificer. For as the potter
dren in captivity. if he make a vessel, and it be
9 Wherefore, if such righteous turned amiss in his hands, or
men are not able by their right broken, again forms it anew
1
MS. Alexander, ociut; kcu dtxaiaq avqpEibeaBai. 2
Luke xvi. 13 Matt.
6
xvi 26. 4
Ezek. xiv. 14, 20. Isaiah lxvi. 24.
142
A fragment II. CLEMENT. of the Lord's kingdom.

but if he have gone so far as to flesh as the temple of God. For

>

throw it into the furnace of fire, in like manner as ye were called

I

he can no more bring any reme- in the flesh, ye shall also come to
!

dy to it. judgment in the flesh. 4 Our one

I

15 So we, whilst we are in this Lord Jesus Christ, who has

|

world, Should repent with our saved us, being first a spirit, was
1

whole heart for whatsoever evil made flesh, and so called us

we have done in the flesh while even so we also shall in this
;

we have yet the time of repent- flesh receive the reward.

ance, that we may be saved by 3 Let us, therefore, love one
the Lord. another, that we may attain unto
16 For after we shall have the kingdom of God. Whilst we
departed out of this world, we have time to be healed, let us
shall no longer be able to confess deliver up ourselves to God our
2
our sins or repent in the other. physician, giving our reward
17 Wherefore, brethren, let us unto him.
doing the will of the Father, and 4. And what reward shall we
keeping our flesh pure, and ob- give ? Repentance out of a pure —
serving the commandments of heart. For he knows all things
the Lord, lay hold on eternal before hand, and searches out our
life: for the Lord saith in the very hearts.
3
gospel, If ye have not kept that 5 Let us, therefore, give praise
which was little, who will give unto him not only with our :

—
you that which is great ? For I mouths, but with all our souls
say unto you, he that is faithful that he may receive us as child-
5
in that which is least, is faithful ren. For so the Lord hath
also in much. said; 6
They are my brethren,
what he who do the will of my father.
18 This, therefore, is
saith keep your bodies pure,
; 6 ^f Wherefore, my brethren,
and your seal without spot, that let us do the will of "the Father,
ye may receive eternal life. who hath called us, that we may
live. Let us pursue virtue, and
CHAP. IV. forsake wickedness, which lead-
eth us into sins and let us flee ;

1 We shall rise, and be judged in our allungodliness, that evils over-

bodies ; therefore we must live well in
take us not.
them, 6 that ice ought, for our own in-
7 For, if we shall do our dili-
terest, to live well ; though few seem to
mind what really isfor their advantage, gence to live well, peace shall
10 and not deceive ourselves: seeing follow us.
7
And yet how hard is
God will certainly judge us, and ren- it to find a man that does this ?
der to all of us according to our works.
For almost all are led by human
I

AND let not any one among fears, choosing rather the pre-
!

you say, that this very flesh sent enjoyments, than the future
I

is not judged, neither raised up. promise. I

Consider, in what were you saved 8 For they know not hoAV
in what did you look up, if not great a torment the present en-
;

whilst you were in this flesh. tjoyments bring with them; nor
2 Wemust, therefore, keep our what delights the future promise.
1 2
Let us repent. There. 3
Luke xvi. 10, 12. 4
MS. Alex, plane pic ex-
6 6
hibit: eic Xpifof. Vox. Oeov non est in MS. Matt. xii. 50. 'For, for this
cause, we cannot find a man. Aliter Wendel. in traduct. lat q. v.

143
A Fragment. II. CLEMENT. Of the Lord's kingdom.

9 And if they themselves only hour expect the kingdom of God

did this, it might the more easily in love and righteousness be- ;

be endured but now they go on

; cause we know not the day of
to infect innocent souls with their God's appearing.
evil doctrines not knowing that
;
CHAP. V.
both themselves, and those that
hear them, shall receive a double A Fragment.
Of the Lord's kingdom.
condemnation.
10 Tf Let us, therefore, serve 1 * * For the Lord himself,
God with a pure heart, and we being asked by a certain person,
shall be righteous but if we
: When his kingdom should come?
shall not serve him because we When two shall be
answered,
do not believe the promise of and that which is without
one,
God, we shall be miserable. as that which is within and the ;

11 For thus saith the prophet; male with the female, neither
1
Miserable are the double minded male nor female.
who doubt in their heart, and 2 Now two are one. when we
say, these things we have heard, speak the truth to each other,
even in the time of our fathers, and there is (without hypocrisy)
but we have seen none of them, one soul in two bodies
though we have expected them 3 And that which is without as
from day to day. that which is within He means —
12 O ye fools! compare your- this he calls the soul that which
:

selves to a tree; take the vine is within, and the body that which
for an example. First it sheds is without. As therefore thy
its leaves, then it buds, then body appears, so let thy soul be
come the sour grapes, then the seen by its good works.
ripe fruit; even so my people 4 And the male with the female
have borne its disorders and afflic- neither male nor female; He —
tions, but shall hereafter receive means this; he calls our anger
good things. the male, our concupiscence the
13 Wherefore my brethren, female.
let us not doubt in our minds, 5 When therefore a man is
but let us expect with hope, that come to such a pass that he is
we may receive our reward for subject neither to the one nor
;

he is faithful, who has promised the other of these (both of which,

that he will render to every one through the prevalence of cus-
a reward according to his works. tom, and an evil education, cloud
14 If, therefore, we shall do and darken the reason,)
what is just in the sight of God 6 But rather, having dispelled
we shall enter into his kingdom, the mist arising from them, and
and shall receive the promises; being full of shame, shall by re-
2
Which neither eye has seen^nor pentance have united both his
ear heard, nor have entered into soul and spirit in the obedience of
the heart of man. reason then, as Paul says, there
;

15 If
Wherefore let us every is in us neither male nor female.

1
See I. Clement, chap. x. nCor. ii. 9.

144
 Sim
Air

gmm ?^il

> mt=i
 The GENERAL EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.
[Barnabas was a companion and fellow-preacher with Paul. This Epistle
lays a greater claim to canonical authority than most others. It has
been cited byClemens Alexandrinus, Origen, Eusebius, and Jerome,
and many ancient Fathers. Cotelerius affirms that Origen and Jerome
esteemed it genuine and canonical; but Cotelerius himself did not
believe it to be either one or the other ; on the contrary, he supposes
it was written for the benefit of the Ebionites (the christianized Jews,)
who were tenacious of rites and ceremonies. Bishop Fell feared to own
expressly what he seemed to be persuaded of, that it ought to be treated
with the same respect as several of the books of the present canon. Dr.
Bernard, Savilian professor at Oxford, not only believed it to be genu-
ine, but that it was read throughout, in the churches at Alexandria, us
the canonical scriptures were. Dodwell supposed it to have been pub-
lished before the Epistle of Jude, and the writings of both the Johns.
Vossius, Dupuis, Dr. Cane, Dr. Mill, Dr. S. Clark, Winston, and Arch-
bishop Wake also esteemed it genuine: Menardus, Archbishop Laud,
Spanheim, and others, deemed itapocryphal.]

CHAP. I.
8
5 For which cause brethren,
Preface to the Epistle. I also think verily that I love
you above my own soul because
ALLsonshappiness you
and daughters,
to my
in the
:

that therein dwelleth the great-

name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who loved us, in peace.
2 Having perceived abun- come.
dance of knowledge of the great
and l excellent * laws of God to
be in you, I exceedingly rejoice
in your blessed and admirable
8
souls, because ye have so wor-
thily received the grace which
4
was grafted in you.
3 For which cause I am
of joy, hoping the rather to be
5
saved inasmuch as I truly see
;
a spirit infused into you, from
6
the pure fountain of God
ness of faith and charity, as also
the hope of that life which is to
6 "Wherefore considering this,
that if I shall take care to com-
municate to you a part of what
I have received, it shall turn to
my reward, e that I have served
such good souls ; I gave diligence
to write in a few words unto
full you; that together with your
faith, "knowledge also may be
perfect.
7 There are therefore three
II
things ordained by the Lord ;;

12
4 Having this persuasion, and the hope of life; the beginning
being fully convinced thereof, and the completion of it.
because that since I have begun 8 For the Lord hath both
to speak unto you, I have had a declared unto us, by the pro-
13
more than ordinary good success phets those things that are past
in the way of 7 the law of the and "opened to us the beginnings
Lord which is in Christ. of those that are to come.

3
'
iEquitatum, AtKatuuaruv, righteous judgments.
Honestarum. 2 Spiri-
tibus, 4
Natural, Gr. e/^vrov. See chap. xix. i^vrov ihpsav
Disposition.
(hdaxnc; which the Lat. Int. renders, Naturale dnnuru Doctrinse. Comp.
Jam. i. 21. 5 Liberari Gr. at videtur owdt/vai. 6 Honesto from the Gr.
:

kuXtjc. 'Comp. Psalm 119, 33, viz. either by preaching or fulfilling the same.
8 Usser. i° Tvumc..
Vid Annot. Vos. in loc 9 Talibus spiritibus servienti.
11
Aoy/xara kv/hov, Constitutions of the Lord. 12
Viz. faith and Charity. See
before. 13
Namely, which we are to believe. u That is, which are to be-
hoped for, and end in love.
10 145
Preface BARNABAS. continued.

9 Wherefore, it will behoove tions, incense is an abomination

us, *
as he has spoken, to come unto me your new moons and ;

a
more holily, and nearer to his sabbaths; the calling of assem-
altar. blies I cannot away with, it is
10 I therefore, not as a teach- iniquity, even the solemn meet-
er, but as one
3
of you, will en- ing your new moons and your
;

deavour to lay before you a few appointed feasts my soul hateth.

things by which you may, on 8 These things therefore hath
*many accounts, become the more God abolished, that the new law
ioyful. of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
CHAP. II. is without the yoke of any such

That God has abolished might have the spirit-

the legal, sacri- necessity,
fices to ual offering of men themselves.
introduce the spiritual right-
eousness of the Gospel. 9 For so the Lord saith again
u Did I at
SEEING then the days are ex- to those heretofore ;

ceeding evil, and the adver- all command your fathers when
sary has got the power of this they came out of the land of
present 5 world we ought to give Egypt concerning burnt-offer-
the more diligence to inquire ings of sacrifices ?
6
into the righteous judgments of 10 But this I commanded
12
the Lord. them, saying, Let none of you
2 7 Now the assistants of our imagine evil in your hearts
faith are fear and patience our ; against his neighbour, and love
no false oath.
fellow-combatants, long-suffering
and continence. 11 Forasmuch then as we are
3 Whilst these remain pure not without understanding, we
in what relates unto the Lord, ought to apprehend the design
wisdom, and understanding, and
13
of our merciful Father. For
science, and knowledge, rejoice he speaks to us, being willing
together with them. that we who have been in the
4 For God has manifested to same error about the sacrifices,
us by all the prophets, that he should seek and find how to
has no occasion for our sacrifices, approach unto him.
or burnt-offerings, or oblations 12 And therefore he thus be-
8 u The sacrifice of God
.saying thus To what purpose
; speaks us,
is the multitude of your sacrifices (is a broken spirit,) a broken and
unto me, saith the Lord. contrite heartGod will not despise.
5 I am full of the burnt-offer- 13 Wherefore brethren, we
9
ings of rams, and the fat of fed ought the more diligently to in-
beasts and I delight not in the
; quire after those things that be-
long to our salvation, that the
blood of bullocks, or of he-goats.
6 10 When ye come to appear adversary may not have any en-
before me who hath required
; trance into us, and deprive us
this at your hands? Ye shall of our spiritual life.
no more tread my courts. 14 Wherefore he again speak-
7 Bring no more vain obla- eth to them, concerning these

1
Given as to know. 2 Honestins et Altius: the more honestly and highly.
3 Like yourselves. * In many things. 5
As;e. 6
Equitus. 7
Comp. Grsee.
Clem. Alex. 8 Isaiah i. 11. 9 Lamhs. 10 Isaiah, i. 12, 13, 14. » Jer. vii.
22, 23.
12
Zech. viii. 17. 13
Of the mercy of Our Father. " Psalm i. 19.
146
Prophecies in Daniel BARNABAS. concerning Christ, &c.

things ;
' Ye
do this day, to
to be heard on high.
15 Is it such a fast that I have
chosen ? a day for a man to afflict
2
his soul ? Is
head like a bulrush, and to spread
sackcloth and ashes under him ?
Wilt thou call this a fast, and an
acceptable day to the Lord ?
16 But to us he saith on this wise.
3
Is not this the fast that I have
chosen, to loose the bands of wick-
edness, to undo the heavy burdens,
and to let the oppressed go free;
and that ye break every yoke ?
17 * Is it not to deal thy bread
to the hungry, and that thou
bring the poor that are cast out
to thy house ?
the naked that thou cover him,
and that thou hide not thyself
from thine own flesh.
5
18 Then shall thy light
forth as the morning, and thy
health shall spring forth speed-
ily; and thy righteousness shall
go before thee, the glory of the
Lord shall be thy reward.
6
19 Then shalt thou call and
the Lord shall answer thou shalt
cry and he shall say, Here I am.
If thou put away from the midst
of thee the yoke, the putting
forth of the finger, and speaking
vanity 7
and if thou draw out
; strong exceedingly and it had
shall not fast as ye CHAP. III.
make your voice The prophecies of Daniel, concerning the
ten kings, and the coming of Christ.
WHEREFORE it is neces-
sary that searching dili-
gently into those u things which
it to bow down his
are near to come to pass, we
should write to you what may
serve to keep you whole.
2 To which end let us flee from
every evil work and hate the
errors of the present time, that
we may be u happy in that \\ hich
is to come
3 Let us not give ourselves the
liberty of disputing with the
wicked and sinners ; lest we
should chance in time to become
like unto them.
When thou seest 4 For the consummation of 13
sin is come, as it is written, as
the prophet Daniel says. And
for this end the Lord hath short-
break ened the times and the days,
that his beloved might hasten hie
coming to his inheritance.
5 For so the prophet speaks
w There shall ten kings reign
in the heart, and there shall rise
last of all another little one, and
; he shall humble three kings.
6 And again Daniel speaks in
manner concerning the king-
like
15
doms ;and I saw the fourth
beast dreadful and terrible, and
;

:6
thy soul to the hungry and sat- ten horns. 1 considered the
;

isfy the afflicted soul. horns, and behold there came up

20 In this therefore brethren, among them another little horn,
God has manifested his 8 fore- before which were three of the
knowledge and love for us be- first horns plucked up by the ;

cause the people which he has roots.

purchased to his beloved Son were 7 ought therefore to under- We
to believe in
9
sincerity and stand this also And I beseech ;
:

therefore he has shewn these you as one of your own brethren,

things to all of us, that we should loving you all beyond my own
not run as proselytes to 10 the life, that you look well to your-
Jewish law. selves, and be not like to those who
8
1 2 3 *V. 7. 5 V. 8. «V. 9. 'V. 10. Provi-
Isa. lviii. 4. V. 5. V. 6.
dence. 9 Simplicity. 10
Their. "Histantibus: read Instantibns. "Beloved.
13
Temptation. Dan. ix. M Dan. vii.
15
V. 7. 16
V. 8. " Heap up sins.
147
 That Christ was BARNABAS. to suffer, provt

1
add sin to sin, and say : That as in us lies let us meditate upon
their covenant is ours also. Nay, the fear of God and strive to ;

but it is ours only for they have the utmost of our power to keep
:

for ever lost that which Moses his commandments that we may ;

received. rejoice in judg-his righteous

8 For thus saith the Scrip-
ture And Moses continued fast-
: 13 For God will judge the
ing forty days and forty nights
in the Mount; and he received
the covenant from the Lord, even
the two tables of stone, written
by the hand of God.
9 But having turned them-
selves to idols they lost it as the ;wickedness shall follow him.
Lord also said to Moses Moses, ;
*
go down quickly, for thy people
which thou hast brought forth
out of Egypt, have corrupted
themselves, and turned aside
from the way which I command-
ed them. 3 And Moses cast the
two tables out of his hands and
ments.
world without respect of persons
and every one shall receive ac-
cording to his works.
14 If a man shall be good, his
righteousness shall go before him
if wicked, the reward of his
15 Take heed therefore lest
sitting still, now that we are call-
ed, we fall asleep in our sins
and the wicked one getting the
dominion over us, stir us up, 7
and shut us out of the kingdom
of the Lord.
16 Consider this also: although
:

their covenant was broken; that you have seen so great signs and
the love of Jesus might be sealed wonders done among the people
in your hearts, unto the hope of of the Jews, yet this notwith-
his faith. standing the Lord hath forsaken
10 Wherefore let us give heed them.
unto the last times. For all the 17 Beware therefore, lest it
4
time past of our life, and our happen to us as it is written. ;

8
faith will profit us nothing un- There may be many called, but
;

less we continue to hate what is few chosen.

evil, and to withstand the future CHAP. IV.
temptations. So the Son of God That Christ was to suffer: proved from
tells us Let us resist all iniquity
;
the prophecies concerning him.

and hate it.

11 Wherefore consider the
FOR
this cause did our Lord
vouchsafe to give up his body
works of the evil way. 5
Do not to destruction, that through the
withdraw yourselves from others, forgiveness of our sins we might
as if you were already justified be sanctified that is, by the ;

but coming altogether into one sprinkling of his blood.

place, inquire what is agreeable 2 Now for what concerns the
to and profitable for the beloved things that are written about
of God. For the Scripture saith him, some belong to the people
6
Wo unto them that are wise in of the Jews, and some to us.
their own eyes, and prudent in 3 For thus saith the Scripture :

their sight. He was wounded for our trans-

9

12 Let us become spiritual, a gressions, he was bruised for our

perfect temple to God. As much iniquities, and by his blood we are
1
Exod. xxxi xxxiv. 2 Exod. xxxvii. 7. Deut. ix. 12, 3
V. 19. 4
Davs.
5
Heb. x. 25. 6 Vid. Gr. Clem. Alex. Isa. v., 21. Matt. xxv. 7— 10.
8 9
Matt. xxii. 14. Isa. lii. 5-7.
148
from prophecies BARNABAS. concerning him.

healed. He was led as a lamb to he preached to them, and shewed

the slaughter, and as a sheep be- the exceeding great love which
fore his shearers is dumb, so he he bare towards them.
opened not his mouth. 12 And when he chose his
4 Wherefore we ought the apostles, which were afterwards
more to give thanks unto God, to publish his Gospel, he took
for that he hath both declared men who had been very great
unto us what is passed, ' and not sinners that thereby he might
;

suffered us to be without under- plainly shew, 5 That he came not

standing of those things that are to call the righteous but sinners
to come. to repentance.
2
5 But to them he saith ; The
13 Then he clearly manifested
nests are not unjustly spread for himself to be the Son of God.
the birds. For had he not come in the
6 This he spake, because a flesh, how should men have been
man will justly perish, if having able to look upon him, that they
the knowledge of the way of might be saved ?
truth, he shall nevertheless not 14 Seeing if they beheld only
refrain himself from the way of the sun, which was the work of
darkness. his hands, and shall hereafter
7 And for this cause the Lord cease to be, they are not able to
was content to suffer for our endure steadfastly to look against
souls, although he be the Lord the rays of it.
of the whole earth; to whom 15 Wherefore the Son of God
God said before the beginning came in the flesh for this cause,
of the world, Let us make man that he might fill up the measure
3

after our own image and likeness. of their iniquity, who have per-
8 Now how he suffered for secuted his prophets unto death.
us, seeing it was by men that he And for the same reason also he
underwent it, 4 1 will shew you. suffered.
9 The prophets having receiv- 16 For God hath said of the
ed from him the gift of prophecy, 6 stripes of his flesh, that they
spake before concerning him were from them. And, 7 I will
:

10 But he, that he might abo- smite the shepherd, and the sheep
lish death, and make known the of the flock shall be scattered.
resurrection from the dead, was 17 Thus he would suffer, he-
content, as it was necessary, to cause it behooved him to suffer
appear in the flesh, that he might upon the cross.
make good the promise before 18 For thus one saith, prophe-
8
given to our fathers, and pre- sying concerning him Spare ;

paring himself a new people, my soul from the sword. And

might demonstrate to them whilst again, Pierce my flesh from thy
he was upon earth, that after fear.
the resurrection he would judge 19 And again, the congrega-
the world. tion of wicked doers rose up
11 And finally teaching the against me, ' (They have pierced
people of Israel, and doing many my hands and my feet).
wonders and signs among them, 20 And again he saith, I gave
2 3 6
1
Vid. Ed. Ox., p. 21. Prov. i. 17. Gen. i. 26. * Learn. Matt. ix.
8
13. 6
Namely, from the Jews- 7 Zach. xiii. 6, 7. According to the i,xx.
Psalm xxii. 20. Psalm cxix. 120. Psalm xxii. 10, 17. 9 These words
149
Prophecies concerning BARNABAS. Christ's sufferings.

iny back to the smiters, and wicked encompassed me about.

l

13
my face I set as an hard rock. They came about me, as bees
about the honey-comb and, :

CHAP. V. "Upon my vesture they cast lots.

The subject continued.
6 Forasmuch then as our

AND when he had fulfilled Saviour was to appear in the

the commandment of God, flesh and suffer, his passion was
What says he Who will con hereby foretold.
?
2

tend with Let him stand 7 For thus saith the prophet
against me: or who is he that against Israel ^ Wo be to their :

will implead me ? Let him draw soul, because they have taken
near to the servant of the Lord. wicked counsel against them-
Wo be to you 3 Because ye selves, saying, let us 16 lay snares
!

shall all wax old as a garment, for the righteous, because he is

the moth shall eat you up. unprofitable to us.
2 And again the prophet adds, 8 Moses also in like manner
4
He is put for a stone for stum- speaketh to them; "Behold thus
5
bling. Behold I lay in Zion saith the Lord God Enter ye ;

for a foundation, a precious into the good land of which the

stone, a choice corner stone an Lord hath sworn to Abraham, ;

honourable stone. And what and Isaac, and Jacob, that he

follows ? And he that hopeth would give it you, and possess
in him shall live for ever. it; a land flowing with milk
3 What then? Is our hope and honey.
built upon a stone ? God forbid. 9 Now what the spiritual
But because the Lord hath "har- meaning of this is, learn 18 It is ;

dened his flesh against sufferings, as if it had been said, Put your
he saith, 1 have put me as a trust in Jesus, who shall be ma-
7

rirm rock. nifested to you in the flesh. For

4 And again the prophet adds; man is the earth which suffers
8
The stone which the builders forasmuch as out of the 19 sub-
refused has become the head of stance of the earth Adam was
the corner. And again he saith formed.
"This is the great and wonderful 10 What therefore does he
day which the Lord hath made. mean when he says, Into a good
10
f write these things the more land flowing with milk and
plainly to you that ye may un- honey? Blessed be our Lord,
derstand u For indeed I could who has given us wisdom, and a
:

be content even to die for your heart to understand his secrets.

sakes. For so says the prophet, 20 Who
5 But what saith the prophet shall understand the hard say-
again ? u The counsel of the ings of the Lord ? 21 But he that

were doubtless cited thus by Barnabas, because that without them, those
foregoing do not prove the Crucifixion of Christ. But through the repetition
of the same preposition, this latter part was so early omitted, that it was not
in the Latin interpreter's copy. x 3
Isaiah 1. 6. Isa. 1. 8, 9-
3 i 6
Rep. In. Isa. viii. 14. 5
Isa. xxviii. 16. Gr. put in strength,
or strengthened. 8 9
» Isa. 1. 7. Ps. cxviii. 22. V. Clem.
24.
Alex. Strom, v.
10
This is not in the Old Latin Version. " Vid. Ed. Ox„
p. 29, a. TTEpiiji?ifia ttjq ayanrjc v/iuv. 12
Ps. xxii. 16. I3
Ps. cxviii. 12. w Ps.
xxii. 18. 15
Is. Hi. 9.
16
Bind. « Exod. xxxiii. 1. ,8 Vid. Cot. An. Mar?.
ex Clem. Alex. 19 rrpoauirov. 20
Osee, xiv. ult. * Prov. i. 6. Ec. i. 10.
150
The scape-goat BARNABAS. typical of Christ.

is wise, and intelligent, and that the Lord Bftith again. " In what
loves his Lord. place shall I appear before tho
1 Seeing therefore he has re- Lord my God, and be glorified ?
newed us by the remission of our 19 He answers I will confess
1
sins, he has put us into another unto thee in the congregation in
frame, that we should have souls the midst of my brethren and ;
2
like those of children, forming will sing unto thee in the church
3
us again himself by the spirit. of the saints.
12 For thus the Scripture 20 Wherefore we are they
saith concerning us, *
where it whom he has brought into that
introduceth the Father speaking good land.
to the Son
5
Let us make man
;
l3
21 But what signifies the milk
after our likeness and similitude and honey ? Because as the child
;

and let them have dominion over is nourished first with milk, and
the beasts of the earth, and over then with honey so we being ;

the fowls of the air, and the fish kept alive by the belief of his
of the sea. promises, and his word, shall live
13 And when the Lord saw the and have dominion over the
man which he had formed, that land.
behold he was very good he said, 22 For he foretold above, say-
;

6
Increase and multiply, and re- ing, increase and multiply, and
plenish the earth. And this he have dominion over the fishes,
spake to his son. etc.
14 I will now shew you, how 23 But who is there that is
he made us a new creature, in now able to have this dominion
7

the latter days. over the wild beasts, or fishes, or

15 The Lord saith 8 Behold I fowls of the air ? For you know
;

will make the last as the first. that to rule is to have power,
Wherefore the prophet thus that a man should be set over
9
spake, Enter into the land flow- what he rules.
ing with milk and honey, and 24 But forasmuch as this we
have dominion over it. have not now, he tells us when
16 Wherefore ye see how we we shall have it namely, when ;

are again formed anew as also we shall become perfect, that we

;

he speaks by another prophet may be made the inheritors of

10
Behold saith the Lord, I will the covenant of the Lord.
take from them, that is, from VI. CHAP.
those whom the spirit of the
The scape-goat an evident type of this.
Lord foresaw, their hearts of
stone, and I will put into them UNDERSTAND then my be-
hearts of flesh. loved children, that the good
17 Because he was about to God hath before manifested all
be made manifest in the flesh and things unto us, that we might
to dwell in us. know to whom we ought always
18 For, my brethren, the to give thanks and praise.
u 2 If therefore the Son of God
habitation of our heart is a
holy temple unto the Lord. For who is the Lord of all, and shall

1
Gr. made us another form. * Vid. Ed. Ox., p. 30, b. • Vid. Vet. Lat
In. *
As he saith to the Son. «Gen. i. 26, Ac.
6
Gen. i 28. » Gr. a second
formation. »Isa. xliii. 18, 19,&c. 9 Heb.iii. »° Ezek. xi. 19. "So St. Paul,
1 Cor. iii. 16, 17. 12
Ps. xlii. 2.
13
Jer. xxxh. 22.
151
Tlie scape-goat BARNABAS. typical of Christ.

come to judge both the quick and appearsto have been a type of
dead, hath his Jesus.
suffered, that
8
byAnd let all the congre-
stripes we might live us be- gation
: let spit upon it, and prick it
lieve that the Son of God could and put the scarlet wool about its
not have suffered but for us. But head, and thus let it be carried
being crucified, they gave him forth into the wilderness.
vinegar and gall to drink. 9 And this being done, he that
3 Hear therefore how the was appointed to convey the goat,
9
priests of the temple did foreshew led it into the wilderness, and
this also
l
the Lord by his com- took away the scarlet wool, and
:

mand which was written, declar- put it upon a thorn bush, whose
10
ed that whosoever did not fast young sprouts when we find
the appointed fast he * should die them in the field we are wont to
the death: because he also was eat so the fruit of that thorn
:

3
himself one day to offer up his only is sweet.
body for our sins that so the
; And to what end was this
10
type of what was done in * Isaac ceremony ? Consider one was ;

might be fulfilled, who was of- offered upon the altar, the other
fered upon the altar. was accursed.
4 What therefore is it that he 11 And why was that which
says by the prophet? 5 And let was accursed crowned ? Because
them eat of the goat which is they shall see Christ in that day
offered in the day of the fast for having a scarlet garment about
all their sins. Hearken diligently his body and shall say Is not ; :

(my brethren,) and all the priests, this he whom we crucified; hav-
and they only shall eat the in- ing despised him, pierced him,
wards not washed with vinegar. mocked him ? Certainly, this is
5 Why so ? because 1 know he, who then said, that he was
6

that when I shall hereafter offer the Son of God.

my flesh for the sins of a new 12 u As therefore he shall be
people, ye will give me vinegar then like to what he was on earth,
to drink mixed with gall; there- so were the Jews heretofore com-
fore do ye only eat, the people manded, to take two goats fair
fasting the while, and lamenting and equal. That when they shall
in sackcloth and ashes. see (our Saviour) hereafter com-
6 And that he might foreshew ing (in the clouds of heaven),
that he was to suffer for them, they may be amazed at the like-
hear then how he appointed it. ness of the goats.
7 7 Take, says he, two goats, 13 Wherefore 12 ye here again
fair and alike, and offer them, see a type of Jesus who was to
and let the high priest take one suffer for us.
of them for a burnt offering. 14 But what then signifies this.
And what must be done with the That the wool was to be put into
other ? Let it says he be accurs- the midst of the thorns ?
ed. 1 5 This also is a figure of Jesus,
8 Consider how exactly this sent out to the church. For as
s
1
In same manner applied Heb. ix.
2
Lev. xxiii. 29. The vessel of his
spirit. *Gen. xxii. 5
Numb. xxix., &c, Vic.Annot. in loc.
Cot. in Marg. et
6
Vid. Annot. Cot. Levit xi. Vid. Maimon, tract, de die Exv. Edit, du
T
9 Vid. Maim. ib.
Veil, p. 350, &c. 8
Vid. Edit. Ox. p. 40 a. 41. b. p. 341.
12
&c. 10
Vid. Voss. in loc. " The Greek is imperfect. Vid. Lat. Ver.
152
'M M f\Jfr
Christ typified BARNABAS. by the red heifer.

he who would take away the 6 But why were there three
scarlet wool must undergo many young men appointed to sprin-
difficulties, because that thorn kle ? To denote Abraham, and
was very sharp, and with difficul- Isaac, and Jacob, because they
ty get it *
So they, says Christ,
: were great before God.
that will see me, and come to my 7 And why was the wool put
kingdom, must through many upon a 6 stick? Because the king-
afflictions and troubles attain dom of Jesus was founded upon
unto me. the cross and therefore they
;

CHAP. VII. that put their trust in him, shall

live for ever.
The red heifer, another type of Christ.
8 But why was the wool and
BUT what 2 type do ye suppose
hyssop put together ? To signify
it to have been, where it is
that in the kingdom of Christ
commanded 3 to the people of Is- there
shall be evil and filthy
rael, that grown persons in whom
days, in which however we shall
sins are come to perfection,
be saved and 7 because he that
;

should offer an heifer, and after

has any disease in the flesh by
they had killed it should burn
some filthy humours is cured by
the same.
hyssop.
2 But then young men should
9 Wherefore these things be-
take up the ashes and put them
ing thus done, are to us indeed
in vessels and tie a piece of
; 8
evident, but to the Jews they
scarlet wool and hyssop upon a
are obscure because they heark- ;

stick, and so the young men

ened not unto the voice of the
should sprinkle every one of the
Lord.
people, and they should be clear
from their sins. CHAP. VIII.
3 Consider how all these are Of the circumcision of the ears; and
delivered in a * figure to us. how in the first institution of circum-
4 This heifer is Jesus Christ; cision Abraham mystically foretold
Christ by name.
the wicked men that were to offer
it are those sinners who brought

him to death: who

afterwards
AND therefore the Scripture
again speaks concerning our
have no more to do with it the ; ears, that God has circumcised
pinners have no more the honour them, together with our hearts.
of handling of it For thus saith the Lord by the
9
5 But the young men that holy prophets By the hearing
:

performed the sprinkling, signi- of the ear they obeyed me.

10
fied those who preach to us the 2 And again, They who are
forgiveness of sins and the puri- afar off, shall hear and under-
fication of the heart, to whom the stand what things I have done.
Lord gave authority to preach And again, u Circumcise your
his Gospel being at the begin-
: hearts, saith the Lord.
12
ning twelve, 5 to signify the 3 And again he saith, Hear
tribes, because there were twelve O Israel! For thus saith the
tribes of Israel. Lord thy God. And again the

1
Acts xiv. 22. 2
Numb. xix. 3
That this was also a type of Christ, see
Heb. ix. 13. * Vid. Vet. Lat. Interpr. Simplicity, Gr.
5
Gr. to testify. 6 Wood.
10
' Vid. Coteler. in loc. 8 Them. 9 Septuag. Psalm xvii. 45. Isaiah xxxiii.
13. u Jer. iv. 4. " Jer. vii. 2.
153
Spiritual meaning BARNABAS. of clean and unclean

Spirit of God
prophesieth, say-
ing :
l
Who
there that would
is
live for ever, let him hear the
2
voice of my Son.
4 And again, Hear, O Hea-
3
ven and give ear O Earth Be-
cause the Lord has spoken these
things for a witness.
5 And again he saith * Hear
the word of the Lord, ye princes
of the people. And again Hear
5
Children The voice of one
! Abraham circumcised three hun-
crying in the wilderness.
6 Wherefore he has circum-
cised our ears that we should
hear his word, and believe. But
as for that circumcision, in which
the Jews trust, it is abolished,
For the circumcision of which
God spake, was not of the flesh
7 But they have transgressed
his commands, because the evil
8
one hath deceived them. For
thus God bespeaks them T
Thus
saith the Lord your God (Here
of the covenant ? And
of Israel
even the Egyptians themselves
are circumcised,
10 Understand therefore, chil-
dren, these things more fully,
! that Abraham, who was the first
that brought in circumcision,
looking forward in the Spirit to
Jesus, circumcised, having re-
ceived the mystery of three letters,
11 For the Scripture says that
dred and eighteen men of his
12
house. But what therefore was
the mystery that was made
known unto him ?
12 Mark, first the eighteen,
and next the three hundred. For
the numeral letters of ten and
;
eight are I H. And these denote
Jesus.
13 And
because the cross was
that by which we were
to find
;
grace therefore
; he adds, three
hundred the note of which is
;

1 find the new law) Sow not
among thorns but circumcise
yourselves to the Lord your God.
And what doth he mean by this
saying? Hearken unto your
Lord,
8 And again he saith,
8
Cir-
cumcise the hardness of your
heart, and harden not your neck,
And again, 9 Behold, saith the
Lord, all the nations are uncir-
T (the figure of his cross),
; Wherefore by two letters he sig-
nified Jesus, and by the third his
cross.
14 He who has put the en-
grafted gift of his doctrine within
us, knows that I never taught to
any one a more 13 certain truth
but I trust that ye are worthy
of it.
CHAP IX '

cumcised, (they have not lost That commands of Moses concern-

the
their fore-skin) but this people :
ing dean and unc i ean beasts, &c,
is uncircumcised in heart. were all designed for a spiritual
10
9 But you will say the Jews signification.

were circumcised for a sign. "OUT why did Moses say 14

Ye
11
And so are all the Syrians and ±J shall not eat of the swine,
Arabians, and all the idolatrous neither the eagle nor the hawk ;

priests but are they therefore

: nor the crow nor any fish that
;

1 2 3 4
Psalms xxxiii. xxxiv. Isaiah, 1. 10. Isaiah, i. 2. Isaiah
s 6 8 9
1. 10. Isaiah, xl. 3. Angel. 7 Jer. iv. 3, 4. Jer. iv. 4. Deut. x. 16.
10
That people. u Vid. Cot. in loc. conter. Orig. ad Rom
cap. ii. 25. u That
many others of the ancient Fathers have concurred with him in this, see
Cot. in loc. Add. Ennd. p. 34, 85, ibid. Ed., &c, &c ,3
Genuine._
"That
in this he goes on the received opinion of the RR. Vid. Annot. Cot. and Ed.
Ox. in loc. Lev. xi. Deut. xiv. Add. Ainsworth on Lev. xi. 1, and Deut.
xiv. 4.
154
beasts under the •
BARNABAS. law of Moses.

has not a scale upon him? adjudged to death. For so

answer, that in the spiritual those fishes are alone accursed,
sense, he comprehended three and wallow in the mire, norj
doctrines, that were to be ' gath- swim as other fishes, but tumble
ered from thence. in the dirt at the bottom of the
2 Besides which he says to deep.
them in the book of Deuteron- 7 But he adds, neither shalt
omy, And I will give my statutes thou eat of the hare. To what
unto this people. Wherefore it end? —To signify this to us;
is not the command of God that Thou shalt not be an adulterer
they should not eat these things ;
nor liken thyself to such persons.
but Moses in the spirit spake For the hare every year multi-
unto them. plies the places of its conception
3 Now the sow he forbade them and so many years as it lives, so
to eat meaning thus much thou
; ; many it has.
shalt not join thyself to such 8 Neither shalt thou eat of the
persons as are like unto swine ;
hyena that ;is, again, be not an

who whilst they live in pleasure, adulterer, nor a corrupter of

forget their God but when any ; others neither be like to such.
;

want pinches them, then they And wherefores -Because that

know the Lord as the sow when
; creature every year changes its
she is full knows not her master kind, and is sometimes male and
but when she is hungry she sometimes female.
makes a noise and being again
; 9 For which
cause also he
fed, is silent. justly hated the
weasel ; to the
4 Neither, says he, shalt thou end that they should not be like
eat the eagle, nor the hawk, nor such persons who with their
the kite, nor the crow that is mouths commit wickedness by
;

thou shalt not keep company reason of their uncleanness ; nor

with such kind of men as know join themselves with those im-
not how by their labour and pure women, who with their
sweat to get themselves food mouths commit wickedness. Be-
but injuriously ravish away the cause that animal conceives with
things of others and watch how its mouth.
;

to lay snares for them when at 10 Moses, therefore, speaking

;

the same time they appear to as concerning meats, delivered

live in perfect innocence. indeed three great precepts to
5 (a So these birds alone seek them in the spiritual significa-
not food for themselves, but) sit- tion of those commands. But
ting idle seek how they may eat they according to the desires
of the flesh others have pro- of the flesh, understood him
vided being destructive through as if he had only meant it of
;

their wickedness. meats.

6 Neither, says he, shalt thou 11 And therefore David took
eat the lamprey, nor the poly- aright the knowledge of his three-
pus, nor the cuttle-fish; that is, fold command, saying in like
thou shalt not be like such men, manner.
by using to converse with them 12 Blessed is the man that
who are altogether wicked and hath not walked in the counsel of

In the understanding. Deut. iv. Vid. antiq. Lat. Vers.

155
Baptism and BARNABAS. the cross of Christ

the ungodly ; as the fishes before aright the commandments, speak

mentioned in the bottom of the as the Lord would have us.
deep in darkness. Wherefore he has circumcised our
13 Nor stood in the way of ears and our hearts, that we might
sinners, as they who seem to fear know these things.
the Lord, but yet sin, as the
sow. CHAP. X.
14 And hath not sat in the
Baptism and the Cross of Christ fore-
seat of the scorners; as those told in figures under the law.
birds who sit and watch that
they may devour.
15 Here you have the law
LETtheus Lord
now inquire
took care
whether
to
concerning meat perfectly set manifest anything beforehand
forth, and according to the true concerning water and the cross.
knowledge of it. 2. Now for the former of these,
16 But, says Moses, ye shall it is written to the people of Is-

eat all that divideth the hoof, and rael how they shall not receive
cheweth the cud. Signifying that baptism which brings to for-
thereby such an one as having giveness of sins but shall insti- ;

taken his food, knows him that tute another to themselves that
nourisheth him and resting upon cannot.
;

him, rejoiceth in him. 3 For thus saith the prophet

17 And in this he spake well, 1 Be astonished, O Heaven and !

having respect to the command- let the earth tremble at it, be-
ment. What, therefore, is it cause this people have done two
that he says ? —
That we should great and wicked things they ;

hold fast to them that fear the have left me, the fountain of
Lord with those who meditate on living water, and have digged
;

the command of the word which for themselves broken cisterns,

they have received in their heart that can hold no water.
with those that declare the right- 4 Is my holy mountain a
2
eous judgments of the Lord, and Zion, a desolate wilderness?
8
keep his commandments; For ye shall be as a young bird
18 In short, with those who when its nest is taken away.
know that to meditate is a work 5 And again the prophet saith,
4
of pleasure, and therefore exer- 1 will go before thee, and will
cise themselves in the word of make plain the mountains, and,
the Lord. will break the gates of brass, and
19 But why might they eat will snap in sunder the bars of
—
those that clave the hoof? Be- iron and will give thee dark, and;

cause the righteous liveth in hidden, and invisible treasures,

this present world; but his ex- that they may know that I am.
pectation is fixed upon the other. the Lord God.
See, brethren, how admirably 6 And again He shall dwell :

Moses commanded these things. 5 in the high den of the strong

20 But how should we thus rock. And then, what follows
know all this, and understand it ? in the same prophet ? His water
We, therefore, understanding is faithful ye shall see the king ;

2
Jeremiah, ii. 12. Vid. Annot. Coteler. and Ed. Oxon. in loc. s
Isaiah,
i. 1, 2. * Isaiah xlv. 2. 'Isaiah, xxxhi. 16, 17.
156
 foretold under BARNABAS. the Lw.

with glory, and your soul shall grew up by it and he that shall
;

learn the fear of the Lord. eat of them shall live for ever.
7 And again he saith in ano- The signification of which is
ther prophet He that does these : this that we go down into the wa-
:

1
things shall be like a tree,
; ter full of sins and pollutions but ;

planted by the currents of water, come up again, bringing forth

which shall give its fruit in its fruit ; having in our hearts the
season. Its leaf also shall not fear and hope which is in Jesus,
wither, and whatsoever he doth by the spirit. And whosoever
it shall prosper. shall eat of them shall live for
8 As for the
wicked it is not ever.
so with them
but they are as 15 That is, whosoever shall
;

the dust which the wind scatter- hearken to those who call them,
eth away from the face of the and shall believe, shall live for
earth. ever.
9 Therefore the ungodly shall
not stand in the judgment,
CHAP. XL
neither the sinners in the council The subject continued.

of the righteous. For the Lord like manner he determines

knoweth the way of the right-
INconcerning the cross in ano- 5

eous and the way of the ungod- ther prophet, saying And when :

ly shall perish. shall these things be fulfilled ?

10 Consider how he has joined 2 The Lord answers When ;

both the cross and the water to- the tree that has fallen shall
gether. and when blood
rise, shall drop
1 For thus he saith Blessed : down from the tree. Here you
are they who put their trust in have again mention made, both
the cross, descend into the water of the cross, and of him that was
for they shall have their reward to be crucified upon it.
in due time then, saith he,
; will 3 6
And yet farther he saith
I give them.
it by (when Israel was
Moses;
12 But as concerning the pre- fighting and beaten by, a
with,
sent time, he saith, their leaves strange people to the end that
;

shall not fall meaning thereby ; God might put 7 them in mind
that every word that shall go out how that for their sins they
of your mouth, shall through were delivered unto death) yea,
,
faith and charity be to the con- the holy spirit put it into the
version and hope of many. heart of Moses, to represent both
13 In like manner doth an- the sign of the cross, and of him
other prophet speak.
2
And the that was to suffer that so they ;

land of Jacob was the praise of might know that if they did not
3
all the earth magnifying there- believe in him, they should be
;

by 4 the vessel of his spirit. overcome for ever.

14 And, what follows? And
8
4 Moses therefore piled up—
there was a river running on the armour upon armour in the mid-
right hand, and beautiful trees dle of a rising ground, and

1
Psalm, i.
2 tovto Tayet and o, the Old Interpreter did
Zeph. iii. 19. 3
For
not read ; and Clemens Alex. Strom, p. 463, transcribing this passage
lib. iii.
hath them not. i. e., the body of Christ.
4 5
Vid. Conject. Edit. Oxon.
Coinp. iv. Esdr. v. 4, et Obs. Cotel. in loc. 6 See St. Hier. in like manner.
Ann'ot, D. Bernard, p. 124, Edit Oxon. Exod. xvii. 7
That were so beaten.
8
Again set them in array, being armed. Lat Vera. 157
God's promises BARNABAS. made to.

standing up high above all of 11 Then Moses spake unto

them, stretched forth his arms, them, saying when any one
:

and so Israel again conquered. among you shall be bitten, let

5 But no sooner did he let him come unto the serpent that
down his hands, but they were is set upon the pole; and let

again slain. And why so ? To — him assuredly trust in him, that

the end they might know, that though he be dead, yet he is able
except they trust in him they to give life, and presently he
cannot be saved. shall be saved and so they did.
;

t> And in another prophet, he See therefore how here also you
saith, *I have stretched out my have in this the glory of Jesus
hands all the day long to a peo- and that 6 in him and to him are
ple disobedient, and speaking all things.
against my righteous way. 12 Again ; What saysMoses
7 And again Moses makes a to Jesus the son of Nun, when
2
type of Jesus, to show that he he gave that name unto him, as
was to die, and then that he, being a prophet that all the peo-
whom they thought to be dead, ple might hear him alone, * be-
was to give life to others in ; cause the father did manifest all
3 4
the type of those that fell in things concerning his son Jesus,
in Jesus the Son of Nun
8
Israel. and ;

8 For God
caused all sorts of gave him that name when he
serpents to bite them, and they sent him to spy out the land of
died forasmuch as by a serpent
; Canaan 9 he said Take a book
; :

transgression began in Eve : that in thine hands, and write what

so he might convince them that the Lord saith Forasmuch as
:

for their transgressions they shall Jesus the Son of God shall in
be delivered into the pain of the last days cut off" by the roots
death. all the house of Amalek. See
9 Moses then himself, who here again Jesus, not the son of
had commanded them, saying, man, but the Son of God, made
6
Ye shall not make to yourselves manifest in a type and in the
any graven or molten image, to flesh.
be your God yet now did so
;
13 But because it might here-
himself, that he might represent after be said, that Christ was the
10
to them the figure of the Lord Son of David therefore David
;

Jesus. fearing and well knowing the

10 For he made a brazen ser- errors of the wicked, saith "the ;

pent, and set it up on high, and Lord saith unto my Lord, sit
called the people together by a thou on my right hand until I
proclamation where being come, make thine enemies thy footstool.
;

they entreated Moses that he 14 And again Isaiah speaketh

would make an atonement for on this wise. The Lord said unto
Christ my Lord, I have laid
12
them, and pray that they might
be healed. hold on his right hand, that the

1
Isaiah, lxv. 2. 2 So Trenseus, Jnst. Mart. St. Chrysost, &c. Edit. Oxon. p.
5 Dent. xvii. 15. 6 Rorn. 7
77, a.
3
Sign. * Israel falling. xi. 36. Deut.
xviii. 15, 18. 8
So the other Fathers. Just. Mart. &c. Vid. Edit. Oxon. page
I0
79. 9 Vid. Tnterp. Vet Lat. Exod. xvii. 14. Comp. Vet. Lat. Interp.
"Psalm cix. 3. 12 Vid. Annot.Coteler, in loc. Edit. Oxon. page 78, c Isaiah
xlv. 1.

158
God's 'promises BARNABAS. made to.

nations should obey before him, spirit foresaw the figure of the
and I will break the strength of people that was to come.
kings. 7 And what saith the Scrip-
15 Behold, how doth David ture? And Jacob crossed his
1

and Isaiah call him Lord, and hands, and put his right hand
the Son of God. upon Ephraim, his second, and
the younger son, and blessed him.
CHAP. XII. And Joseph said unto Jacob Put ;

The promise of God not made to the thy right hand upon the head of
Jews only, but to the Gentiles also, Manasseh, for he is my first-born
and fulfilled to us by Jesus Christ.
son. And Jacob said unto Jo-
BUT us go yet farther, and
let seph; I know it, my son, I know
inquire whether people this but the greater shall serve
it;
be the heir, or the former and the lesser though he also shall
; ;

whether the covenant be with us be blessed.

or with them. 8 Ye see of whom he ap-
2 And first, as concerning the pointed it, that they should be
people, hear now what the Scrip- the first people, and heirs of the
ture saith. covenant.
3 * Isaac prayed for his wife 9 If therefore God shall have
Rebekah, because she was bar- yet farther taken notice of this
ren and she conceived. After-
; by Abraham too our under-
;

wards Rebekah went forth to standing of it will then be per-

inquire of the Lord. fectly established.
4 And the Loi'd said unto her 10 What then saith the Scrip-
There are two nations in thy ture to Abraham, when he 5 be-
womb, and two people shall come lieved, and it was imputed unto
from thy body; and the one him for righteousness? Behold
shall have power over the other, I have made thee a father of the
and the greater shall serve the nations, which without circumci-
lesser. Understand here who sion believe in the Lord.
was Isaac who Rebekah and
; ; 11 Let us therefore now in-
of whom it was foretold, this quire whether God has fulfilled
people shall be greater than that. the covenant, which he sware to
5 And in another prophecy our fathers, that he would give
Jacob speaketh more clearly to this people ? Yes, verily, he gave
3
his son Joseph saying Behold ;it but they were not worthy to
:

the Lord hath not deprived me receive it by reason of their sins.

of seeing thy face, bring me thy 1 For thus saith the prophet
6
sons that I may bless them. And Moses continued fasting
And he brought unto his father in mount Sinai, to receive the
* Manasseh and Ephraim, desi- covenant of the Lord with the
ring that he should bless Ma- people, forty days and forty
nasseh, because he Avas the elder. nights.
6 Therefore Joseph brought 13 7 And he received of the
j

him to the right hand of his Lord two tables written with the
|

father Jacob. But Jacob by the finger of the Lord's hand in the
I

'Comp. Vet. Lat. Interp. Gen. xxv. 21. Comp. St. Paul Rom. ix. Just.
2

3
Mart. Tert. &c. Vid. Ed. Oxon. p. 11, a. Gen. xlviii. *Vid.Lat.
Interp. Vet. 5
Gen. xv. 17. So St. Paul himself applies this: Rom. iv. 3.
6
Exod. xxiv. 18. 7
D.ut. ix. 10. Exod. xxxi. 12.
159
Jewish Sabbath BARNABAS. typical.

Spirit. And Moses when he ering us from darkness, to pre-

had received them brought them pare unto himself a holy people.
down that he might deliver them 21 Wherefore the prophet
5
to the people. saith 1 the Lord thy God
:

14 And the Lord said unto have called thee in righteous-

Moses 1 Moses, Moses, get thee ness, and I will take thee by
;

down quickly, for the people thy hand and will strengthen
which thou broughtest out of the thee. And give thee for a cov-
land of Egypt have done wick- enant of the people, for a light
edly. of the Gentiles. 6 To open the
15 And Moses understood that eyes of the blind, to bring out
they had again set up a molten the prisoners from the prison,
image and he cast the two ta- and them that sit in darkness
:

bles out of his hands and the out of the prison house.
;

tables of the covenant of the 22 Consider therefore from

Lord were broken. Moses there- whence we have been redeemed.
fore received them, but they were And again the prophet saith
not worthy.
7
The spirit of the Lord is upon
16 Now then learn how we me, because he hath anointed
have received them. Moses, be- me he hath sent me to preach
:

ing a servant, took them but ; glad tidings to the lowly to ;

the Lord himself has given heal the broken in heart to ;

them unto us, that we might be preach remission to the captives,

the people of his inheritance, and sight unto the blind to ;

having suffered for us. proclaim the acceptable year of

17 He was therefore made the Lord, and the day of resti-
manifest that they should
; fill tution to comfort
; all that
up the measure of their sins, mourn.
and that we 2 being made heirs CHAP. XIII.
by him, should receive the cov- That the sabbath of the Jews was but a
enant of the Lord Jesus. figure of a more glorious sabbath to
18 And again the prophet come, and their temple, of the spirit-
saith
3
; Behold, I have set thee ual temples of God.

for a light unto the Gentiles, to

4
FURTHERMORE it is writ-

be the saviour of all the ends ten concerning the sab-

8
of the earth, saith the Lord the bath, in the Ten Command-
God who hath redeemed thee. ments, which God spake in the
19 Who for that very end Mount
9
Sinai to Moses, face to
was prepared, that by his own face Sanctify the sabbath of
;

appearing he might redeem our the Lord with pure hands, and
hearts, already devoured by with a clean heart.
death, and delivered over to 2 And elsewhere he saith
If thy children shall keep my
10
the irregularity of error, from
darkness and establish a cov- sabbaths, then will I put my
;

enant with us by his word. mercy upon them.

20 For so it is written that the 3 And even in the beginning
father commanded him by deliv- of the creation he makes men-

2 3
1
Exod. xxxii. 7. Deut. ix. 12. Vid. Lat. Interpret. Vet. Isaiah
5 Isaiah xlii. 6. 6 7
xlix. 6. 4 For salvation unto. Verse 7. Isaiah
10
lxi. 1, 2. Comp. Luke, iv. 18. 8
Words. 9 Exod. xx. 8. Jer. xvii. 24.
160
 The temple BARNABAS. typical

tion of the
sabbath. l
And Lord) shall be able to sanctify
God made in six days the works it, being ourselves first made
of his hands; and he finished holy.
them on the 2 seventh day, and 9 Lastly, he saith unto them :

he rested the seventh day, and 6 Your new moons and your
sanctified it. sabbaths I cannot bear them.
4 Consider, my children, what Consider what he means by it
that signifies, he finished them the sabbaths, says he, which ye
in six days. The meaning of it now keep are not acceptable
s
is this that in six thousand unto me, but those which I have
;

years the Lord God will bring made when resting from all
;

all things to an end. things I shall begin 7 the eighth

5 For with him one day is a day, that is, the beginning of
thousand years as himself tes- the other world.
;

tifieth, saying, Behold this day 10 For which cause we ob-

shall be as a thousand years. serve the eighth day with glad-
Therefore, children, in six days, ness, in which Jesus rose from
that is, in six thousand years, the dead and having mani- ;

4
shall all things be accom- fested himself to his disciples,
plished. ascended into heaven.
6 And what is that he saith, 11 \ It remains yet that I
And he rested the seventh day speak to you concerning the tem-
:

he meaneth this that when his ple how these miserable men be-
;

Son shall come, and abolish the ing deceived have put their trust
8
season of the 5 Wicked One, and in the house, and not in God
judge the ungodly and shall himself who made them, as if it
;

change the sun and the moon, were the habitation of God.
and the stars then he shall
; 12 For much after the same
gloriously rest in that seventh manner as the Gentiles, they con-
dav. secrated him in the temple.
7 He adds lastly Thou shalt 13 But learn therefore how the
;

sanctify it with clean hands and Lord speaketh, rendering the

a pure heart. Wherefore we temple vain 9 Who has measur- :

are greatly deceived if we ed the heaven with a span, and

imagine that any one can now the earth with his hand ? Is it
sanctify that day which God has not I ? Thus saith the Lord, 10
made holy, without having a Heaven is my throne, and the
heart pure in all things. earth is my footstool. What is
8 Behold therefore he will the house that ye will build me ?
then truly sanctify it with bles- Or what is the place of my rest?
sed rest, when we (having re- Know therefore that all their
ceived the righteous promise, hope is vain.
wh en iniquity shall be no more, 14 And again he speaketh
u Behold they
all things being renewed by the after this manner r

'Gen. ii. 2. Exod. xx. 11, xxxi. 17. * Vid. Coteler; Annot. in loc.
3 How general this tradition then was. See Coteler. Annot. in loc.
4
Edit. Oxon, page 90, a. Psalm Ixxxix. 4. That is, to the time of the
Gospel, says Dr. Bernard, q. v- Annot. p. 127, Ed. Oxon. 5
So the Lat.
Vers. 6
Isaiah, i. 13, 7 So the other Fathers, q. v. apud. Coteler. Annot.
9
in loc. p. 36. 8
Vid. Edit. Oxon. et Vet. Lat. Interp.. Isaiah, xl. 12.
10
Isaiah, lxvi. 1.
n Isaiah, xlix. 17.
11 161
of the way BARNABAS. of light

that destroy this temple, even name of the Lord, we are become
they shall again build it up. renewed, being again created as
And so it came to pass for it were from the beginning.
;

through their wars it is now de- Wherefore God truly dwells in

stroyed by their enemies and our house, that is, in us.
;

the servants of their enemies 22 But how does he dwell in

built it up. us ? The word of his faith, the
15 Furthermore it has been calling of his promise, the wisdom
made manifest, how both the city of his righteous judgments, the
and the temple, and the people of commands of his doctrine ; he
Israel should be given up. For himself prophesies within us, he
the Scripture saith
1
And it shall himself dwelleth in us, and open-
;

come to pass in the last days, that eth to us who were in bondage
the Lord will deliver up the of death the gate of our 3 temple,
sheep of his pasture, and their that is, the mouth of wisdom,
fold, and their tower into destruc- having given repentance unto
tion. And it is come to pass, as us and by this means has
;

the Lord hath spoken. brought us to be an incorruptible

16 Let us inquire therefore, temple.
whether there be any temple of 23 He therefore that desires to
God ? Yes there is and that be saved looketh not unto the
;

there, where himself declares man, but unto him that dwelleth
that he would both make and in him, and speaketh by him ;

perfect it. For it is written being struck with wonder, foras-

;

2
And it shall be that as soon as much as he never either heard
the week shall be completed, the him speaking such words out of
temple of the Lord shall be his mouth, nor ever desired to
gloriously built in the name of hear them.
the Lord. 24 This is that spiritual temple
17 I find therefore that there that is built unto the Lord.
is a temple. But how shall it be
built in the name of the Lord?
CHAP. XIV.
I will shew you. Of the way of light ; being a summary
18 Before that we believed in of what a Christian is to do, thai he
may be happy for ever.
God, the habitation of our heart
was corruptible, and feeble, as a
temple truly built with hands.
AND
thus, I trust, I have de-
clared to you as much, and
19 For it was a house full of with as great simplicity as I
idolatry, a house of devils inas- could, those things which make
;

much as there was done your salvation, so as not to

in it for
whatsoever was contrary unto have omitted anything that
God. But it shall be built in might be requisite thereunto.
the name of the Lord. 2 For should I speak further
4
20 Consider, how that the of the things that now are, and
temple of the Lord shall be very of those that are to come, you
gloriously built; and by what would not yet understand them,
means that shall be, learn. seeing they lie in parables. This
21 Having received remission therefore shall suffice as to these
of our sins, and trusting in the things.
3
1
Zeph. ii. 6. just. Heb. 2
Dan. ix. Haggai, ii. Vid. Lat. Ver. Interp.
* So the old Lat. Interp.
162
to a Christian. BARNABAS. Way of darkness.

3 Let us now go on to the other 9 Thou shalt not accept any

kind of knowledge and doctrine. man's person, when thou re-
There are two ways of doctrine provest any one's faults. Thou
and power the one of light, the shalt be gentle.
; Thou shalt be
other of darkness. quiet. Thou shalt tremble at
4 But there is a great deal the words which thou hast heard.
of difference between these two Thou shalt not keep any hatred
j

ways: for over one are appointed in thy heart against thy brother.
I

the l angels of God, the leaders Thou shalt not entertain any
of the way of hght over ths doubt whether it shall be or
;

other, the angels of Satan. And not.

the one is the Lord from everlast- 10 Thou shalt not take the
ing to everlasting the other is name of the Lord in vain. Thou
;

the prince of the time of un- shalt love thy neighbour above
righteousness. thy own soul.
5 Now the way of light is this, 11 Thou shalt not destroy thy
if any one desires to attain to the conceptions before they are
place that is appointed for him, brought forth nor kill them ;

and will hasten thither by his after they are born.

works. And the knowledge that 12 Thou shalt not withdraw
has been given to us for walking thy hand from thy son, or from
in it, to this effect Thou shalt thy daughter but shall teach
: ;

love him that made thee: thou them from their youth the fear
shalt glorify him that hath re- of the Lord.
deemed thee from death. 13 Thou shalt not covet thy
6 Thou shalt be simple in neighbour's goods; neither shalt
2
heart, and rich in the spirit. thou be an extortioner. Neither
Thou shalt not cleave to those shall thy heart be joined to proud
that walk in the way of death. men but thou shalt be num-
;

Thou shalt hate to do anything bered among the righteous and

that is not pleasing unto God. the lowly. Whatever 3 events
Thou shalt. abhor all dissimula- shall happen unto thee, thou
tion. Thou shalt not neglect shalt receive them as good.
any of the commands of the 14 Thou shalt not be double-
Lord. minded, or double-tongued; for
7 Thou shalt not exalt thyself, a double tongue is the snare of
but shalt be humble. Thou shalt death. Thou shalt be subject
not take honour to thyself. Thou unto the Lord and to inferior
shalt not enter into any wicked masters as to the representatives
counsel against thy neighbour. of God, in fear and reverence.
Thou shalt not be over-confident 15 Thou shalt not be bitter in
in thy heart. thy commands towards any of
8 Thou shalt not commit forni- thy servants that trust in God ;

cation, nor adultery. Neither lest thou chance not to fear him
shalt thou corrupt thyself with who is over both because he ;

mankind. Thou shalt not make came not to call any with re-
use of the word of God, to any spect of persons, but whomsoever
impurity. the spirit had prepared.

1
Vid. Coteler. loc. et Basil, in Psalm i. Greedy, nfeoveKTw.
3
Effects.
163
Who shall BARNABAS. cast out.

16 Thou shalt communicate are at variance, and bring them

to thy neighbour of all thou together.
hast thou shalt not call any-
; 24 Thou shalt confess thy sins
thing thine own for if ye par- : and not come to thy prayer with
take in such things as are incor- an evil conscience. J

ruptible, how much more should 25 This is the way of light.

you do it in those that are cor-
ruptible ?
CHAP. XV.
Of the way of darkness; that is, what
17
x
Thou shalt not be forward
kind of persons shall be for ever cast
to speak for the mouth is the
;

2
out of the kingdom of God.
snare of death. Strive for thy
soul with all thy might.
3
Reach
not out thine hand to receive,
BUT the way of
crooked and full
darkness is
of cursing.
and withhold it not when thou For is the way
it of eternal
shouldest give. death, with punishment in ;

18 Thou shalt love, as the which they that walk meet those
apple- of thine eye, every one things that destroy their own
that speaketh unto thee the souls,
j

Word of the Lord. 4 Call to thy 2 Such are; idolatry, confi-

remembrance, day and night, dence, pride of power, hypoc-
the future judgment. risy, double-mindedness, adul-
19 Thou shalt seek out every tery, murder, rapine, pride,
5
day the persons of the right- transgression, deceit, malice, ar-
eous and both consider and go rogance, witchcraft, covetous-
:

about to exhort others by the ness, and the want of the fear
word, and meditate how thou of God.
mayest save a soul. 3 In this walk those who are
20 Thou shalt also labour the persecutors of them that are
with thy hands to give to the good haters of truth lovers of ; ;

that thy sins may be for- lies who know not the reward
6
poor, ;

given thee. Thou shalt not de- of righteousness, nor cleave to

liberate whether thou shouldst any thing that is good.
give nor, having given, mur-
: 4 Who administer not right-
mur at it. eous judgment to the widow and
21 Give to every one that orphan who watch for wicked- ;

asks so shalt thou know who is ness, and not for the fear of the
:

the good rewarder of thy gifts. Lord :

22 Keep what thou hast re- 5 From whom gentleness and

ceived thou shalt neither add patience are far off; who love
;

to it nor take from it. vanity, and follow after rewards

23 Let the wicked be always having no compassion upon the
thy aversion. Thou shalt judge poor nor take any pains for ;

righteous judgment. Thou shalt such as are heavy laden and

never cause divisions but shalt ;

make peace between those that 6 Ready to evil speaking, not

2
1
See Eccles. iv. 29. Ibid., ver. 28. For so I choose to read
it,vnep rr/e rpi'XVS <*ov ayuvevaeic, according to the conjecture of Cotelerius.
s
Ibid., ver. 36. 4
And remember him night and day. The words Wfiepac
K^ufEcjf, seem to have been erroneously inserted, and pervert the sense.
5
Gr. Saints. 6 Gr. For the redemption of thy sins. Comp. Dan. iv. 24.
See lxx.
164
Who shall be
knowing him that made them;
murderers of children ; corrupt-
ers of the creatures of God
that turn away from the needy
oppress the afflicted are the
; in patience.
advocates of the rich, but unjust
judges of the poor; being alto-
gether sinners.
7 It is therefore fitting that
learning the just commands of
the Lord, which we have before
mentioned, we should walk in
them. For he who does such
things shall be glorified in the
kingdom of God.
8 But he that chooses the
other part, shall be destroyed,
together with his works. For
this cause there shall be both a
resurrection, and a retribution.
9 I beseech those that are in
high estate among you, (if so be
you will take the counsel which
with a good intention I offer to
you,) you have those with you
towards whom you may do good
do not forsake them.
10 For the day is at hand in
which all things shall be de-
stroyed, together with the wicked
one. The Lord is near,
reward with him.
is
11 I beseech you, therefore,
again, and again, be as .good
lawgivers to one another; con-
tinue faithful counsellors to each
other remove from
; among you
all hypocrisy.
BARNABAS. cast out.
12 And may God, the Lord
of all the world give you wis-
dom, knowledge, counsel, and
understanding of his judgments
13 Be ye taught of God ;
seeking what it is the Lord re-
quires of you, and doing it that ;
ye may be saved in the day of
judgment.
14 And if there be among you
any remembrance of what is
good, think of me; meditating
upon these things, that both my
desire and my watching for you
may turn to a good account.
15 I beseech you I ask it as
;
a favour of you whilst you are
;
in this beautiful ' tabernacle of
the body, be wanting in none of
these things but without ceasing
;
seek them, and fulfil every com-
mand. For these things are
fitting and worthy to be done.
16 Wherefore I have given
the more diligence to write unto
you, according to my ability,
that you might rejoice. Fare-
well, children, of love and peace.
17 The Lord of glory and of
and his all grace, be with your spirit,
Amen.
Tf The end of the Epistle of Bar-
nabas, the Apostle, and fellow-
traveller of St. Paul the Apostle.
165
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the EPHESIANS.
T[ Of the Epistles of Ignatius.

[The Epistles of Ignatius are translated by Archbishop Wake from the

text of VossiuS. He says that there were considerable differences in the
editions the best for a long time extant containing fabrications, and
;

the genuine being altered and corrupted. Archbishop Usher printed

old Latin translations of them at Oxford, in 1644. At Amsterdam, two
years afterwards, Vossius printed six of them, in their ancient and pure
Greek and the seventh greatly amended from the ancient Latin ver-
;

sion, was printed at Paris, by Ruinart, in 1689, in the Acts and Mar-
tyrdom of Ignatius, from a Greek uninterpolated copy. These are
supposed form the collection that Polycarp made of the Epistles of
to
Ignatius, mentioned by Irenseus, Origen, Eusebius, Jerome, Athanasius,
Theodoret, and other ancients but many learned men have imagined
;

all of them to be apocryphal. This supposition, the piety of Archbishop

Wake, and his persuasion of their utility to the faith of the church, will
not permit him to entertain hence he has taken great pains to render
;

the present translation acceptable, by adding numerous readings and

references to the Canonical Books.]

CHAR I. work that was con-natural unto

1 Commends them for sending Onesimus, you.
and other members of the church to 4 For hearing that I came
him. 8 Exhorts them to unity, 13 bound from Syria, for the com-
by a due subjection to their bishop. mon name and 9 hope, trusting
IGNATIUS, who is also called through your prayers to fight
Theophorus, to the church with beasts at Rome; so that by
which is at Ephesus in Asia 10 suffering I may become indeed
;
j

most deservedly happy being the disciple of him "who gave

; I

x
hlessed through the greatness himself to God, an offering and
I

and fulness 2 of God the Father, sacrifice for us 12 (ye hastened ;

and predestinated before the to see me). I received, there-

I

world began, that it should be fore, in the name of God, your

always unto an enduring and un- whole multitude in Onesimus.
changeable glory being united
; 5 Who by inexpressible love
and chosen 3 through his true is ours, but according to the
passion, according to the will of flesh is your bishop; whom I
the Father, and Jesus Christ our beseech you, by Jesus Christ, to
God; all * happiness, by Jesus love and that you would all ;

Christ, and his undefiled grace. strive to be like unto him. And
5

2 I have heard of your name blessed be God, who has granted

much beloved in God which ye unto you, who are so worthy of
;

13
have 6 very justly attained by a him, to enjoy such an excellent
7
habit of righteousness, accord- bishop.
ing to the faith and love which 6 For what concerns my fel-
is in Jesus Christ our Saviour. low servant Burrhus, and your
3 How that being followers
8 14
most blessed deacon in things
of God, and stirring up your- pertaining to God I entreat you ;

selves by the blood of Christ ye that he may tarry longer, both for
have perfectly accomplished the yours, and your bishop's honour.

1
In. 2
See Eph. iii. 19. 3 In. 4 Health, Joy. 5 Eeceived. Vid. Epist.
Interpol. 6 Vid. Coteler. in loc. Comp. Gal. iv. 8. 7
Pearson. Vind. Ignat.
Par. 2, cap. 14. 8 Imitators. 9 Viz. of Christ. 10 Martyrdom. n Eph. v.
12 13 l4
2. See the old Lat. Ed. of Bishop Usher. Possess. Blessed in all
things.
166
 Of unity EPHESIANS. and subjection.

7 And Crocus also worthy most bounds of the earth, are by

both our God and you, whom I the will of Jesus Christ.
have received as the pattern of 13 "Wherefore it will become
your love, has in all things re- you to run together according
freshed me, as the Father of our to the will of your bishop, as
Lord Jesus Christ shall also re- also ye do.
fresh him together with Onesi-
; 14 For your "famous presby-
mus, and Burrhus, and Euclus, tery, worthy of God, is fitted as
and Fronto, x
in whom I have, exactly to the bishop, as the
as to your charity, seen all of you. strings are to the harp.
And may I always, 2 have joy of 15 Therefore in your concord
you, if I shall be worthy of it. and agreeing charity, Jesus
8 It is therefore fitting that Christ is sung and every single ;

3
you should by all means glorify person among you makes up the
Jesus Christ who hath glorified chorus
you that * by a uniform obe-
: 16 That so being all conso-
dience 5 ye may be perfectly nant in u love, and taking up
joined together, in the same the song of God, ye may in a
mind, and in the same judgment: perfect unity with one voice,
and may all speak the same sing to the Father by Jesus
things concerning everything. Christ to the end that he may
;

9 And that being subject to both hear you, and perceive by

6
your bishop, and the presby- your works, that ye are indeed
tery, ye may be wholly and tho- the members of his son.
roughly sanctified. 17 Wherefore it is profitable
10 These things I 'prescribe for you to live in an unblamea-
to you, not as if I were some- ble unity, that so ye may always . T^N^
body extraordinary for though 15 have a fellowship rfith God.
:

I am bound for his name, I am

8

not yet perfect in Christ Jesus.

9
cHApmNivERsir
But now I begin to learn, and 1 The benefit of sub\ctiort. 4 The
I speak to you as fellow disci- bishop not to be res)s%ctaffo faTfaf\T) \&\V'
ples together with me. because he is not forward ia^jUcKtbi}y * v * S
it: 8 warns them against heretics
11 For I ought to have been
bidding them cleave to Jesus, whose
stirred up by you, in faith, in divine and human nature is declared;
admonition, in patience, in long- commends them for their care to keep
suffering but forasmuch as cha-
;
themselves from false teachers; and
shews them the way God.
rity suffers me not to be silent
to

10
towards you, I have first taken
upon me to exhort you, that ye
FOR I if time have
in this little
had such a familiarity with
would all run together according your bishop, I mean not a carnal,
to the will of God. but spiritual acquaintance with
12 For even Jesus Christ, our him how much more must I
;

inseparable life, is sent by the think you happy who are so

11
will of the Father as the ; joined to him, as the church is to
bishops, appointed unto the ut- Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ to

4
1
By. 2
See Philem. 20. Wisd. xxx. 2.
3
In all manner of ways. In
9 For. 10
one. 5 6
The. 7 Command you. 8 In.
1 Cor.
i. 10.
Concerning.
11 u Whence. 13
Worthy be named. w Con-
Mind, counsel, opiuion, &c. to
15
cord. Partake of.
167
Love to the bishop EPHESIANS. Exhorts against heresy.

the Father that so all things

;
dogs, who bite secretly : against
may agree in the same unity ? whom ye must guard yourselves,
2 Let no man deceive himself; as men hardly to be cured.
if a man be not within the altar, 7 There is one physician, both
he is deprived of the bread of fleshly and spiritual; made and
1
God. For if the prayers of one incarnate ; truenot made ; God
or two be of such force, as we life in death both of Mary and of ;

are told how much more power-

; God first passible, then impassi- ;

ful shall that of the bishop and ble even Jesus Christ our Lord. ;

the whole church be ? 8 Wherefore let no man de-

3 He therefore that does not ceive you as indeed neither are ;

come together in the same place ye deceived, being wholly the

2
with it, is proud, and has al- servants of God. For inasmuch
ready 3 condemned himself. For as there is no contention nor
it is written,
i
God resisteth the strife among you, 9 to trouble you,
10
proud. Let us take heed there- ye must needs live according
fore, that we do not set ourselves to God's will.
u soul be for My
against the bishop, that we may yours and I myself the expi- ;

be subject to God. atory offering for your church of

12
4 5 The more any one sees his Ephesus, so famous throughout
bishop silent, the more let him the world.
revere him. For whomsoever 9 They that are of the flesh
the master of the house sends to cannot do the works of the spirit
be over his own household, we neither they that are of the spirit
13
ought in like manner to receive the works of the flesh. As he
him, as we would do him that that has faith cannot be an infi-
sent him. It is therefore evident del nor he that is an infidel have
;

that we ought to look upon the faith. But even those things
bishop, even as we would do upon which ye do according to the flesh
the Lord himself. are spiritual forasmuch as ye ;

5 And indeed Onesimus him- do all things in Jesus Christ.

self does greatly commend your 10 Nevertheless I have " heard
good order in God that you all : of some who have 15 passed by
live according to the truth, and you, having perverse doctrine ;

that no heresy dwells among you. whom ye did not suffer to sow M
For neither do ye hearken to any among you but stopped your ;

one more than to Jesus Christ ears, that ye might not receive
speaking to you in truth. those things that were sown by
6 For some there are who them 17 as becoming the stones
;

6
carry about the name of Christ of the temple of the Father, pre-
7
in deceitfulness, but do things pared for 18 his building and ;

unworthy of God whom ye must ; drawn up on high by the Cross

19
flee, as ye would do so many wild of Christ, as by an engine.
For they are ravening 11 Using the Holy Ghost as
1
Matt, xviii. 19. 2
Is already proud and has, &c. 3 Judged, or separated.
4 James, iv. 6. 5
And the. • Accustom themselves to carry. 7
In wicked
deceit. Avoid. 8 9 Which can. 10 Without doubt ye live. "Vid. Voss.
12
Annot. in loc Pearson, Vind. Ign. par. 2, pp. 207, 208. To ages. 13
As
neither is faith the things of infidelity, nor infidelity the things of faith.
"Known. 15 Passed thither. ^ Upon. 1T Comp. Eph. ii. 20, 21, 22.
1 Pet. ii. 5. 18
The building of God the Father. 19
By the engine of the
cross, etc.
168
 Exhorts to prayer, EPHESIANS. against sin,

the rope your faith being your

:
5 The last times are come 7

support and your charity the upon us let us therefore be very

;
:

way that leads unto God. reverent and fear the long-suffer-
12 Ye are therefore, with all ing of God, that it be not to us
your companions in the same unto condemnation.
1
journey, full of God; his spiri- 6 For let us either fear the
2
tual temples, full of Christ, full wrath that is to come, or let us
of holiness adorned in all things love the grace 8 that we at present
:

with the commands of Christ. enjoy: that 9 by the one, or other,

13 In whom also I rejoice that of these we may be found in
I have been thought worthy by Christ Jesus, unto true life.
3 10
this present epistle to converse, 7 Besides him, let nothing
11
and joy together with you ; that be worthy of you 12 for whom ;

with respect to the other life, ye also I bear about these bonds,
love nothing but God only. those spiritual jewels, in which I
CHAP. III. would to God that I might arise
through your prayers.
1 Exhorts them to prayer; to be un-
blameable. 5 To be careful of salva-8 Of which I entreat you to
make me always partaker, that I
tion; 11 frequent in public devotion;
13 and to live in charity. may be found in the lot of the
PRAY also without ceasing Christians of Ephesus, who have
for other men for there is always
:
13
agreed with the Apos-
hope of repentance in them, that tles, 14 through the power of Jesus
they may attain unto God. Let Christ.
them therefore at least be in- 9 ^f I know both who I am,
structed by your works, if they and to whom I write I, a person ;

will be no other way. condemned ye, such as have :

2 Be ye mild at their anger obtained mercy I, exposed to :

humble at their boasting; to their danger ye, confirmed against ;

blasphemies return your prayers danger.

to their error, your * firmness in 10 Ye are the passage of those
the faith when they are cruel, that are killed for God the com-
: ;

be ye gentle not endeavouring panions of Paul in the mysteries

;

to imitate their ways. of the Gospel; the Holy, the

15
(3 Let us be their brethren in martyr, the deservedly most
all kindness and moderation, but happy Paul at whose feet may I :

let us be followers of the Lord be found, when I shall have at-

;
16
for who was ever more unjustly tained unto God who
5
through- ;

used ? More destitute ? More out all his epistle, makes mention
despised ?) of you in Christ Jesus.
4 That so no herb of the devil 11 Let it be your care there-
may be found in you but ye may fore to come more fully together,
:

remain in all holiness and so- to the praise and glory of God.
briety 6 both of body and spirit, For when ye meet fully together
in Christ Jesus. in the same place, the powers of

1
Pearson, ib. part 2, cap. 12. 2
Carriers. 3
These things I write. Be 4

6 In Jesus Christ both bodily and

ye firm. 5
Who has been more, etc. 8
spiritually. 1 Cor. vii 34. 7 Remain: or, for it remains. Is present.
10 Without him.
9
One of the two, only that we may be found, etc. 18
11
Become you. 12
In. 13
Assented to. "In. "Witnessed of. Vid.
Coteler. in loc. Pears. Vind. Ign. Par 2, cap. 10.
to charity, and to EPHESIANS. love of the Gospel.

the devil are destroyed, and his by those things of which he is

1
mischief is dissolved by the silent.
2
unity of their faith. 22 There is nothing hid from
12 And indeed, nothing is God, but even our secrets are
better' than peace, by which all nigh unto him.
war both 3 spiritual and earthly 23 Let us therefore do all
is abolished. things, as becomes those who
10
13 Of all which nothing is have God dwelling in them ;

hid from you, if ye have perfect that we may be his temples, and
I

faith and charity in Christ Jesus, he may be our God as also he :

which are the beginning and end is, and will manifest himself be-
of life. fore our faces, by those things
14 For the beginning is faith 11 for which we justly love him.
the end is charity. And these
CHAP. IV.
two * joined together, are of God :

1 To have a care for the Gospel. 9 The

but all other things which con- virginity of Mary, the incarnation,
cern a holy life are the conse- and the death of Christ, were hid from
quences of these. the Devil. 11 How the birth of Christ
15 No man professing a true was revealed. 16 Exhorts to unity.
not deceived, my brethren
faith, sinneth neither does he
;

who has charity hate any.

BE 12
those that corrupt families
16 5 The tree is made manifest by adultery, shall not inherit the
by its fruit so they who profess kingdom of God.
;

themselves to be Christians 6 are 2 If therefore they who do

known by what they do. this according to the flesh, have
13

17 For Christianity is not the suffered death how much more ;

work of an outward profession shall he die, who by his wicked

but shows itself in the power of doctrine corrupts the faith of
faith, if a man be found faithful God, for which Christ was cru-
unto the end. cified ?
18 It is better for a man to 3 "He that is thus defiled,
hold his peace, and be 'than to
; shall depart into unquenchable
say he is a Christian and not to be. fire, and so also shall he that
8 15
19 It is good to teach; if hearkens to him.
what he says he does likewise. 4 For this cause did the Lord
16
20 There is therefore one mas- sufFer the ointment to be poured
ter who spake, and it was done; on his head that he might ;

and even those things which he breathe the breath of immortality

did without speaking, are worthy unto his church.
of the Father. 5 Be not ye therefore anointed
21 He that possesses the word with the evil savour of the doc-
of Jesus is truly able to hear his trine of the prince of this world :

very silence, that he may be let him not take you captive from
9
perfect ; and both do according the life that is set before you.
to what he speaks, and be known 6 And why are we not all

1
Destruction. 2 Concord. 3
Of things in heaven and of things on earth.
5 6 Shall be seen or made manifest.
* Beintj in unity. Matt. xii. 38.
7
Speaking, not to be. 8
If he who says, does. 9 That he may. 10 Him.
11
Out of. 12 The corrupters of houses. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 13 1 Cor. x. 8.
15 16
14
Such a one being become defiled. Hears him. Keceives ointment.
Psalm xliv. 8, cxxxii. 2.
170
 TJie incarnation, &c, EPHESIANS. hid from the devil.

wise, seeing we have received 13 Hence

all the power of
the knowledge of God, which is magic became dissolved and ;

Jesus Christ ? Why

do we suf- 1
every bond of wickedness was
13
fer ourselves foolishly to perish ;
destroyed men's ignorance
:

*not considering the gift which was taken away and the old
;

the Lord has truly sent to us? kingdom abolished God himself ;

7 Let my life be sacrificed

3 14
appearing in the form of a man,
for the doctrine of the cross; for the renewal of eternal life.
which is indeed a scandal to the 14 From thence began what
unbelievers, but to us is salvation God had prepared from thence-
:

and life eternal. forth things were disturbed; for-

8 Where * is the wise man ?
Where is the disputer ? Where
is the boasting of those who are
called wise ?
9 For our God Jesus Christ
was according to the dispensation
of God 5 conceived in the womb
of Mary, of the seed of David,
6
by the Holy Ghost; 7 he was
born and baptized, that through
his passion he might purify
water, to the washing away of sin.
asmuch as he designed to abolish
death.
15 But if Jesus Christ shall
give me grace through your
prayers, and it be his will, I
purpose in a second epistle which
I will suddenly write unto you
to manifest to you more fully
the dispensation of which I have
now begun to speak, unto the new
man, which is Jesus Christ; both
in his faith, and charity in his ;

10 'Now the Virginity of Mary, suffering, and in his resurrection.

and he who was born of her, was
kept in secret from the prince
of this world as was also the
; all by name come together in
death of our Lord three of the :
8
mysteries the most spoken of
throughout the world, yet done
9
in by God.
secret
16 Especially if the Lord shall
15
make known unto me, that ye
common in one faith, and in one
Jesus Christ; who was of the
race of David according to the
flesh the Son of man, and Son
;

11 How then was our Saviour of God

16
obeying your bishop
;

manifested to the world? A and the presbytery with an en-

star shone in heaven beyond all tire " affection breaking one ;

the other stars, and its light was and the same bread, which is the
inexpressible, and its novelty medicine of immortality our ;

struck terror into men's minds. antidote that we should not die,
All the rest of the stars, together
but live forever in Christ Jesus.
with the sun and moon, were the 17 My
soul be for yours, and
chorus to this star but thattheirs whom ye have sent to the
;

sent out its light exceedingly glory of God, even unto Smyrna,
above them all. from whence also I write to you ;
12 And men 10
began to be giving thanks unto the Lord
troubled to think whence this and loving Polycarp even as I
11
new star came so unlike to do you. Remember me, as Jesus
12
all the others. Christ does remember you.

1
Are we
foolishly destroyed ? 2
Not knowing. 3 See Dr. Smith's note in
loc. 1 Cor.
i. 18, 23, 24-
4 *1
Cor. i. 20. 5
Carried. 6 But by. 7
was. Who
8 10
Mysteries of noise- 9 Silence or quietness. See Rom. xvi. 2-5. There
was a disorder. u Novelty. 12
Them. 13
Disnppeared. 14
Being made
manifest. 15
Reveal. 16 That ye may obey. 17 Mind.
171
Exhorts to reverence MAGNESIANS. the bishop.

18 Pray for the church which worthy to be found to the glory

is in Syria, from whence I am of God.
carried bound to Rome being 19 Fare ye well in God the
;

the least of all the faithful which Father, and in Jesus Christ, our
are there, as I have been thought common Hope. Amen.
^f To the Ephesians.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the MAGNESIANS.

CHAP. I. judged worthy to see you, by
4 Mentions the arrival of Damas, their Damas your
8
most excellent
bishop, and others, 6 whom he exhorts bishop and by your very wor-;

them to reverence, notwithstanding he thy presbyters, Bassus and Apol-

was a young man.
lonius and by my fellow-servant
;

IGNATIUS who is also called Sotio, the deacon ;

Theophorus to the blessed

; 5 In whom "I rejoice, foras-
1
(church) 2 by the grace of God much as he is the subject unto
3
the Father in Jesus Christ our his bishop as to the grace of
Saviour in whom I salute the God, and to the presbytery as
:

church which is at Magnesia to the law of Jesus Christ I0 1 ;

near the Mseander and wish it determined to write unto you.

:

all joy in God the Father and in 6 Wherefore it will become

Jesus Christ. you also not u to use your bishop
2 When I heard of your well too familiarly upon the account
ordered love and charity in God, of his youth but to yield all ;

being full of joy, I desired much reverence to him according to

to speak unto you in the faith the power of God the Father as ;

of Jesus Christ. also I perceive that your holy

3 For having *been thought presbyters do not considering :

12
worthy to obtain a most excellent his age, which indeed to ap-
name, 5 in the bonds which I car- pearance is young but as be- ;

6
ry about, I salute the churches comes those who are prudent in
wishing in them a union both of God, submitting to him, or rather
the body and spirit of Jesus not to him, but to the Father of
Christ, our eternal life as also our Lord Jesus Christ, the bishop
:

of faith and charity, to which of us all.

nothing is preferred: but espe- 7 It will therefore "behoove
cially of Jesus and the Father you w with all sincerity, to obey
;

in whom if we undergo all the your bishop in honour of him

7
;

15
injuries of the prince of this pre- whose pleasure it is that ye
sent world, and escape, we shall should do so.
enjoy God. 8 Because he that does not do
4 Seeing then I have been so, deceives not the bishop whom

2 s
Vid. Interp. Lat. Epist. Interpol.
1 In. According to. * Been vouch-
safed aname carrying a great deal of divinity in it. 6 See Bishop Pearson.
6 Sing, commend. ' Undergoing,
Vind. Ign. par. ii. cap. 12, p. 146.
escaping. 8 Worthy of God.
9 Whom may I enjoy. 10
Apud. Vet. Lat.
ll
Interp. Glorificato Deum Patrem D. nostri Jesu Christi. Vid. Voss.
Annot. in loc. Pearson Prsef. ad Vind. Ignat. 12 Seeming youthful state.
13
It is becoming. " Without any hypocrisy. 15
Who willeth it.

172
Exhorts to live MAGNESIANS. orderly and in unify.

he sees, affronts him that is cons most 'dear to me being

but *
2
invisible. For whatsoever of entrusted with the ministry of
this kind is done, it reflects not Jesus Christ who was the Father ;

upon 3 man, but upon God, who before all ages, and appeared in
10
knows the secrets of our hearts. the end to us.
9 It is therefore fitting, that 6 Wherefore taking the same
we should not only be called "holy course, see that ye all
Christians, but be so. reverence one another: and let
10 As some call indeed their no one look upon his neighbour
governor, bishop but yet do all ; after the flesh ; but do ye all
things without him. mutually love each other in
11 But I can never think that Jesus Christ.
such as these have a good con- 7 Let there be nothing that
science, seeing that they are not may be able to make a division
gathered together thoroughly ac- among you ; but be ye united to
cording to God's commandment. your bishop, and those who pre-
side over you, to be your pattern
CHAP. II.
and direction in the way to im-
1 That as all must die, 4 he exhorts
mortality.
them to live orderly and in unity.
8 12 As therefore the Lord did
SEEING things have
then all
nothing without the Father,
an end, there are these two
5
being united to him neither by ;

indifferently set before us, death

himself nor yet by his Apostles,
and life: and every one shall
so neither do ye do anything
depart unto his proper place.
without your bishop and pres-
2 For as there are two sorts
byters :

of coins, the one of God, the other

9 Neither endeavour to let
of the world and each of these
;
anything appear rational to
has its proper 6 inscription en-
yourselves apart
graven upon it so also is it here.
;
10 But being come together
3 The unbelievers are of this 13
into the same place have one
world but the faithful, through
;
common prayer; one supplica-
charity, have the character of
tion one mind one hope one ; ; ;

God the Father by Jesus Christ in charity, and in joy undefiled.

by whom if we are not readily 11 There is one Lord Jesus
disposed to die after the likeness
Christ, than whom nothing is
of his passion, his life is not in us. u come ye all
better. Wherefore
4 Forasmuch, therefore, as I
together as unto one temple of
have in the persons before men-
God as to one 15 altar, as to one ;
tioned seen 7 all of you in faith
Jesus Christ who proceeded ;

and charity I exhort you that

from one Father, and exists in
;

ye study to do all things in a

8
one, and is returned to one.
divine concord :

5 Your bishop presiding in CHAP. III.

the place of God your presby- 1 He cautions them against false opin-
;

ters in the place of the council ions. 4 Especially those of 16 Ebion

of the Apostles and your dea- ; and the Judaizing Christians.
3 5 Together.
1
Deludes. 2 Vid. Epist. Interp. ad loc. Flesh. * Firmly.
9 Sweet.
6
Character set. 7 Your whole multitude.
8
The concord of God.
u Habit of God. u John x. 30, xiv.
10
Was made manifest. Heb. ix. 2(3.
u Run. 15 John xvi. 28.
13
11, 12, xvii. 21, 22. Eph. iv. 3, 4, 5, 6.
16
Pearson, Vind. Ign. par. 2, cap. 4.
173
Cautions against MAGNESIANS. false opinions.

l
Wherefore being
BE not deceived with strange
doctrines nor with old fa-
;
'
8
his disciples, let us learn to live
become

bles which are unprofitable. For according to the rules of Christi-

if we still continue to live ac- anity ; for whosoever is called
cording to the Jewish law, we do
12
;
by any other name besides
confess ourselves not to have re- '
this, he is not of God.
ceived grace. For even the 9 Lay aside therefore the old
most 2 holy prophets lived accord- and sour and evil leaven and ;

ing to Christ Jesus. be ye changed into the new

2 And for this cause were leaven, which is Jesus Christ.
they persecuted, being inspired 10 Be ye salted in him, lest
a
by his grace, to convince the any one among you should be
unbelievers and disobedient that corrupted for by your savour
;

there is one God who has mani-

13
ye shall be judged.
fested himself by Jesus Christ 11 It is absurd to name Jesus
his Son who is his 4 eternal
; Christ, and to Judaize. For the
word, not coming forth from si- Christian religion did not
u em-
lence, who in all things brace the Jewish, but the Jew-ish
him that sent him. the Christian that so every
;

3 Wherefore if they who were i

tongue that believed might be
brought up in these ancient gathered together unto God.
6
laws came nevertheless to the 12 These things, my beloved,
newness of hope no longer ob-
: I write unto you not that I ;
6
serving sabbaths, but keeping know of any among you that
15
the Lord's day in which also lie under this error but as ;

our life is sprung up by him, 16

one of the least among you, I
and through his death, 7 whom am desirous to forewarn you, that
yet some deny ye fall not into the " snares of
4 (By which mystery we have false doctrine.
8
been brought to believe and 13 But that ye be fully in-
therefore w ait that we may be structed in the birth, and suffer-
r

found the disciples of Jesus ing, and resurrection of Jesus

Christ, our only master :) Christ, our hope which was ac- ;

5 How shall we be able to complished in the time of the

9
live different from him whose government of Pontius Pilate,
18
disciples the very prophets them- and that most truly and
;
cer-
selves being, did by the spirit tainly and from which God for- :

expect him as their master. bid that any among you should
|

6 10And therefore he whom be turned aside, J

they justly waited for, being

come, raised them up from the CHAP. IV.
dead. 1 Commends their faith and piety; ex-
7 Let us not then be insensi- horts them to persevere; 10 desires
ble of his goodness for should
;
thdr prayers for himself and the
church at Antioch.
he " have dealt with us accord-
ing to our works, we had not now
had a being.
MAYyou I therefore have joy of
in all things, if I shall
Things. 5
1
Heterodox. 2 Most divine. 3 Fully to satisfy. * John, i. 1.
6 9
Or, living according to- 7 Or, which. Received. Without.
8 10
Matt. xxvu. 52.
11
Vid. Annot. Voss. in loc. should he have imitated our works, Gr.
12
More
than. "Convicted, overthrown. u Believe. 15
Have yourselves so.
16
Lesser than you. H Hooks. ls Firmly.
174
Commends subjection TRALLIANS. to bi&hopa, priests.

be worthy of it. For though

7 I
5
Knowing you
to be full of
am bound, yet I am not worthy God, I have the more briefly ex-
to be compared to one of you horted you.
that are at liberty. 8 Be mindful of me in your
B
2 I know that ye are not prayers, that I may attain unto
puffed up for ye have Jesus God, and of the Church that is
;

Christ * in your hearts. in Syria, from 7 which I am not

3 And especially when I com- worthy to be called.
mend you, I know that ye are 9 For I stand in need of your
ashamed, as it is written, 2 The joint prayers in God, and of
just man condemneth himself. your charity, that the church
4 Study therefore to be confirm- which is in Syria may be
8
ed in the doctrine of our Lord, thought worthy to be nourished
and of his Apostles that so what- by your church.
;

9
ever ye do, ye may prosper both 10 The Ephesians from
in body and spirit, in faith and Smyrna salute you, from which
charity, in the Son, and in the place I write unto you (being :

Father and in the Holy Spirit: in present here to the glory of God,
the beginning, and in the end. in like manner as you are,) who
5 Together with your most have in all things refreshed me,
3
worthy bishop, and the well- together with Polycarp, the
wrought spiritual crown of your bishop of the Smyrnaeans.
presbytery, and your deacons, 11 The rest of the churches
which are according to God. in the honour of Jesus Christ,
6 Be subject to your bishop, salute you.
and to one another, as Jesus 12 10 Farewell, and be ye
Christ to the Father, according strengthened in the concord of
to the flesh and the Apostles God u enjoying his inseparable
: :

both to Christ, and to the Father, spirit, which is Jesus Christ.

and to the Holy Ghost that so :

ye may *
be united both in body Tf To the Magnesians.
and spirit.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the TRALLIANS.

CHAP. I. worthy God, having peace
of
1 Acknowledge* the corning of their bi-
12
through the flesh and blood,
shop. 5 Commends them for their and passion of Jesus Christ our
subjection to their bishop, priests, and
hope, in the resurrection which
deacons ; and exhorts them to continue
in it: 15 is afraid even of his over-
is
13
by him which also I salute
:

great desire to suffer, lest it should be in its fulness, continuing in the

prejudicial to him. apostolical character, wishing all
is also called joy and
happiness unto it.
IGNATIUS, who
Theophorus, to the holy 2 I have "heard of your
15
church which is at Tralles in blameless and constant dispo-
Asia beloved of God the Fa- sition through patience, which
:

ther of Jesus Christ, elect and

16
not only appears in your out-
1

1
In yourselves. 2 Prov. xviii. 17 Sept.
3
Worthily complicated. 4 There
may be a union both fleshly and spiritual. s Eph. nL 4. "Find, enjoy.
9 Which came to Smyrna
7
Whence. 8 Bedewed. Vid. Epist. Inter, in loc.
upon mv account. »"E^«*. "Possessing. "In.
13
Unto. " Known.
according
^Inseparable mind. 16 Which you have not according to use, but
to
175
and deacons. TRALLIANS. Desires to suffer.

ward conversation, but is natur- drim of God, and college of the

ally rooted and grounded in you. Apostles.
3 In like manner as Polybius 9 Without these there is no
13
your bishop has declared unto church. Concerning all which
me, who came to me to Smyrna, I am persuaded that ye think
13

by the will of God and Jesus after the very same manner for :

Christ, and so rejoiced together I have received, and even now

with me in my bonds for Jesus
x
have with me, the pattern of
Christ, that in effect I saw your your love, in your bishop.
whole 2 church in him. 10 Whose very " look is in-
4 Having therefore received structive and whose mildness
;

3
testimony of your good will to-
15
powerful 16
whom I am per-
:

wards me i for God's sake, by suaded, the very Atheists them-

him; 5 I seemed to find you, as
6
also I knew that ye were the
followers of God.
5 For 7 whereas ye are subject
to your bishop as to Jesus Christ,
ye appear to me to live not after
selves cannot but reverence.
11 But because I have a love
towards you, I will not write any
more sharply unto you about this
matter, though I very well might
but now I have done so lest be- ;

the manner of men, but accord- ing a condemned man, I should

ing to Jesus Christ; who died seem to prescribe to you as an
for us, that so believing in his Apostle.
8
death, ye might escape death. 12 I have " great knowledge
6 It is therefore necessary, in God but 1 18 refrain myself,
;

that as ye do, so without your lest I should perish in my boast-

bishop, you should do nothing ing.
also be ye subject to your pres- 13 For now I ought the more
byters, as to the Apostles of to fear and not to hearken to
;

Jesus Christ our hope in

; whom those that would puff me up.
if we walk, we shall be found in 14 For they that speak to me,
him. in my praise, chasten me.
7 9 The deacons also, as being 15 For I indeed 19 desire to
the ministers of the mysteries of suffer, but I cannot tell whether
Jesus Christ, must by all means I am worthy so to do.
please ye. For they are not the 16 20 And this desire, though
10
ministers of meat and drink, to others it does not appear, yet
but of the church of God. Where- to myself it is for that very rea-
fore they must avoid all offences, son the more violent. I have,
21
as they would do fire. therefore, need of moderation ;

8 In like manner let us rever- by which the prince of this

n
ence the deacons as Jesus Christ world is destroyed.
and the bishop as the father 17 Am
I not able to write to
;

and the presbyters as the Sanhe- you of heavenly things ? But I —

1
Who am bound. 2
Multitude. s
Your benevolence.
6 Imitators. 7 When.
4
According
8
to God. Vid. Vossium in loc.
5 Flee
from. 9
Vid Vossium in loc. 10
Deacons. u As also the bishop like Jesus
Christ the Son of the Father. Vossius in loc. vid. aliter Cotelerium. 12
A
l4
church is not called. 13
So do. Habit of body is great instruction.
15
Power. 16
Vid. Vossium et Usserium in loc. 1T
I understand many
things 18
Measure. w Love. 20
Vid. Annot. Vossii in loc. ^Mild-
ness.
176
 Warns against heresy. TRALLIANS. Exhorts to humility,

fear lest I should harm

you, who from your bishop, and from the
are yet but babes in Christ (ex- commands of the Apostles.
:

cuse me this care ;) and lest per- 5 * He that is within the altar
chance being not able to receive is pure; but he that is without,
them, ye should be choken with that is, that does anything with-
them. out the bishop, the presbyters,
1 3 For even I myself, although and deacons, is not pure in his
I am in bonds, yet am not there- conscience.
l

fore able to understand heavenly 6 Not that I know there is any

things thing of this nature among you ;

19 As the places of the angels, but I fore-arm you, as being

and the several companies of greatly beloved by me, foreseeing
them, under their respective the snares of the devil.
princes things visible and in-
; 7 Wherefore putting on meek-
visible but in these I am yet a ness, renew yourselves in faith,
;

learner. that is, the flesh of the Lord and ;

20 For many things are want- in charity, that is, the blood of
ing to us, that we come not short Jesus Christ.
of God. 8 Let no man have any 5
CHAP. II. grudge against his neighbour.
1 Warns them against heretics, 4 exhorts
Give no occasion to the Gentiles;
them to humility and unity, 10 lest by means of a few foolish
briefly sets before them the true doc- men, the whole congregation of
trine concerning Christ. God be evil spoken of.
EXHORT you therefore, or 9 For woe to that man 6
through
I rather not I, but the love of whose vanity my name is blas-
Jesus Christ; that ye use none phemed by any.
but Christian nourishment; ab- 10 Stop your ears therefore,
staining from pasture which is of as often as any one shall speak 7
another kind, I mean heresy. contrary to Jesus Christ who ;

2 2 For they that are heretics, was of the race of David, of the
confound together the doctrine Virgin Mary.
of Jesus Christ, with their own 11 Who was truly born and
poison 3 whilst they seem worthy
: did eat and drink was truly per-
;

of belief: secuted under Pontius Pilate

3 As men give a deadly potion was truly crucified and dead
mixed with sweet wine; which he both those in heaven and on
8
who drinks of, does with the earth, being spectators of it.
treacherous pleasure sweetly 12 Who was also truly raised
drink in his own death. from the dead 9 by his Father,
10
4 Wherefore guard yourselves after the same manner as he will
against such persons. And that up us who believe in
also raise
you will do if you are not puffed him by Christ Jesus without ;

up but continue inseparable

; whom we have no true life.
from Jesus Christ our God, and 13 But if, as some who are

1 2
Orders. Vid. de hoc loco conjecturas Vossii, Cotelorii, et Junii apod
Usserium. Comp. Epist. Intercol. in loc. et Voss. Annot. in Epiat. ad Phil.
p. 281. 3
Being believed for their dignity. 4 Vid. Uaserii Obs. Marg. Comp.
Coteler. ib. » Any thing. B Through whom in vanity, Isaiah lii. 5. ''With-
10
out. 8
Seeing, or looking on. 9 His Father raising him. The Father.
12 177
unity and prayer ROMANS. for the Church.

Atheists, that is to say infidels, yourselves, and in prayer with

(

pretend, that he only seemed to one another.

suffer :(they themselves only 3 For it becomes every one of
seeming to exist why then am I you, especially the presbyters, to
)

— Why
!

bound I do I desire to refresh the bishop, to the honour

fight with beasts ? —
Therefore do of the Father of Jesus ChristI

I die in vain therefore I will and of the Apostles.

:

not speak falsely against the 4 I beseech you, that you

Lord. hearken to me in love that I ;

14 Flee therefore these evil may not * by those things which

1
sprouts which bring forth dead- I write, rise up in witness against
ly fruit of which if any one you.
;

taste, he shall presently die. 5 Pray also for me who ;

15 For these are not the plants through the mercy of God stand
of the Father; seeingif they were, in need of your prayers, that I
they would appear to be the bran- may be worthy of the portion
ches of the cross, and their fruit which I am about to obtain that
would be incorruptible by which I be not found a reprobate.
;

he invites you through his pas- 6 The love of those who are
sion, who are members of him. at Smyrna and Ephesus salute
16 For the head cannot be you. Remember in your prayers
without its members, God having the church of Syria, from which
promised a union, that is himself. I am not worthy to be called,
being one of the least 5 of it.
CHAP. III. 7 Fare ye well in Jesus Christ

He again exhorts to unity: and desires being subject to your

bishop as
their prayers for himself and for his to the command of God and so ;

church at Antioch. likewise to the presbytery.

8 Love every one his brother
SALUTE you from Smyrna,
with an 6 unfeigned heart. ' My
I 2
together with the churches
soul be your expiation, not only
of God that are present with me
who have refreshed me in all now, but when I shall have at-
tained unto God for I am yet ;
things, both in the flesh and in
under danger.
the spirit.
9 But the Father is faithful
2 My bonds, which I carry
in Jesus Christ, to fulfil both
about me for the sake of Christ,
mine and your petition in whom
(beseeching him that I may at-
;

tain unto God) exhort you, that

may ye be found unblamable.
you continue in concord among
3
f To the Trallians.
The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the ROMANS.
CHAP. I. jTGNATIUS, who is also called 8

He testifies his desire to see, and his J_ Theophorus, to the church

hopes'of suffering for Christ, 5 which ^hich has obtained mercy 9 from
he earnestly entreats them not to pre-
vent, 10 but to pray for him, that
th
„ ,
maj esty f the Most High
•> fc
^ ,
. ,
10 ,

God would strengthen him to the Father, and his only begotten
combat. i
Son Jesus Christ beloved, and
;

3 The concord of
1
Plants. * i. e. The delegates of the church. you. 4 Ee
5 Them. 6 Undivided. 7 Vin\ Anrot.
•atestimonv amon? von, writing.
Vo*sii et Coteler. in'loc. 8
Vid. Pearson. Vind. Ignat, par 2, ch. xvi. p. 214.
s In. ,0
Omitted, Gr.
176
 Hopes to suffer ROMANS. for Christ's sake.

illuminated through the will of

'
you shall be silent 18 in my behalf,
him who willeth all things which I shall be made partaker of God.
are according to the love of 6 But if you shall love my
Jesus Christ our
2
God which 19
body, I shall have my course
3
also presides in the place of again to run. Wherefore ye
the region of the Romans and ; cannot do me a greater kindness,
which * I salute in the name of than to sutler me to be sacrificed
Jesus Christ (5 as being) united unto God, now that the altar is
both inflesh and spirit to all his already prepared :

commands, and 6 filled with the 7 That

20
when ye shall be
grace of God (all joy) in Jesus
;
7
gathered together in love, ye
Christ our God. may " give thanks to the Father
2 "Forasmuch as I have at through Christ Jesus; that he
last obtained through my pray-
9
has vouchsafed 12 to bring a
ers toGod, to see your 10 faces, bishop of Syria unto you, being
11
which I much desired to do ;
called from the east unto the west.
being bound in Jesus Christ, I 8 For it is good for me to set
hope ere long to salute you, if it from the world, unto God that ;
12
shall be the will of God to I may rise again unto him.
grant me to attain unto the end 9 Ye have never envied any
I long for. one; ye have taught other. I
3 For the beginning is well would therefore that ye 23 should
disposed, if I shall but have now do those things yourselves,
grace, without hindrance, to re- which in your instructions you
13
ceive what is appointed for me. have 2i prescribed to others.
4 But I fear your love, lest it 10 Only pray for me, that
do me an injury. For it is easy God would give me both inward
for youdo what you please
to ;
and outward strength, that I
but it
u be hard for me to
will may not only say, but will nor ;

attain unto God, if you spare me. be only called a Christian, but
15
5 But I would not that ye be found one.
should please men, but God 11 For if I shall be found a
16
whom also ye do please. For Christian, I may then deservedly
neither shall I hereafter have be called one; and be thought
such an opportunity " of going faithful, when I shall no longer
unto God nor will you if ye
; appear to the world.
shall now be silent, ever be en- 12 Nothing is 25 good, that is
tituled to a better work. For if seen.

1 2
In. God which also presides in the place of the region of the Komans,
;

worthy of God most decent, most blessed, most praised, most worthy to ob-
;

tain what it desires; most pure, most charitable, called by the name of Christ
and the Father; Gr. 3 Type of the chorus, t. e., the church of the Komans.
See Voss. Annot. in loc. * Also. 6 The Son of the Father; to those who are
— Gr. 6
Wholly filled. Gr. 7 (Being absolutely separated from any other
colour; much pure, or immaculate joy.) 8 Gr. 9 Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc.
10
Worthy of God. n And have received even more than I asked, being
bound. 12 Gr. u My lot. M Is. 15 I will not please you as men. Gr. 10 As.
17
Attaining unto. ls From me. 19 Flesh. 20 Being become a chorus. n Sing.
22
That a bishop of Syria should be found. m That those things also should
be firm. 24
Commanded. Vid. Annot. Userii in loc. N. 26, 27. 2i Nothing
that is seen is eternal: for the things which are seen are temporal, but the
things that are not seen are eternal. Gr.
179
Earnestly desires ROMANS. martyrdom.

13 For even our God, Jesus 7 But if I shall suffer, I shall

Christ, now that he is in the then become the freeman of Je-
9
Father, does so much the more sus Christ, and shall rise free.
appear. And now, being in bonds, I
14 A 10
Christian is not a work learn, not to desire anything.
of ' opinion but of greatness of
; 8 From Syria even unto Rome,
mind, ( 2 especially when he is I fight with beasts both by sea
hated by the world.) and land both night and day ; :

being bound to ten leopards, that

CHAP. II. is to say, to such a band of sol-
Expresses his great desire and determi- diers who, though treated with ;

nation to suffer martyrdom. all manner of kindness, are the

WRITE to the churches, and worse for it.

I 3
signify to them all, that I 9 But I am the more in-
u yet
am willing to die for God, unless structed by their injuries ;

you hinder me.

* am I not therefore justified.
2 I beseech you that you 10 May I enjoy the wild
6
shew not an unseasonable good beasts that are prepared for me
12
will towards me. Suffer me to which also I wish may exercise
be food to the wild beasts by all their fierceness upon me.
;

whom I shall attain unto God. 11 And whom for that end I
13
3 For I am the wheat of God will encourage, that they may
and I shall be ground by the be sure to devour me, and not
teeth of the wild beasts, that I serve me as they have done some,
maybe found the pure bread 6 of whom out of fear they have not
Christ. touched. But, and if they will
4 Rather 'encourage the beasts, not do it willingly, I will pro-
that they may become my sepul- voke them to it.
chre; and may leave nothing 12 Pardon me in this matter
of my body; that being dead I know what is profitable for me.
u be a disciple.
I may not be troublesome to any. Now I begin to
15
5 Then shall I be truly the Nor shall anything move me,
disciple of Jesus Christ, when whether visible or invisible, that
the world shall not see so much I may attain to Jesus Christ.
as my body, Pray therefore 13 Let fire, and the cross let ;

16
unto Christ for me, that by these the companies of wild beasts ;
17
instruments I may be made the let breakings of bones and tear-
18
8
sacrifice of God. ing of members let the shat- ;

6 I do not, as Peter and Paul, tering in pieces of the whole

19
command you. They were Apos- body, and all the wicked tor-
tles, I a condemned man they ments of the devil come upon
;
20
were free, but I am even to this me only let me enjoy Jesus ;

day a servant Christ.

1
Persuasion, or silence. Gr. (Desunt, Gr.) 3 Vid. Usser. Annot. N. 31.
2

4
Forbid me. 6 Be not. 6
Lat. Vet. Interps. et Annot. Usser. N. 32.
Vid
7 Flatter. 8 Desunt. Gr. 9 Free in him. Gr. 10 Any worldly or vain things.
Gr. u 1 Cor. iv. 4.
12
Vid. Voss. in loc. Usser. Annot. N. 48. May be
ready for me. Gr. "Usser. Annot. N. 48. 14
Luke xiv. 27. l5 Vid. Co-
l7
teler. in loc. Rom. viii. 38, 39.
6
Force, or rage. '
Let tearings, and rend-
ings. Gr.
ls
Vid. Usser. Annot. N. 56.
19
lb. N. 57. 20
That I may enjoy.
180
Further desires ROMANS. to suffer.

14 All the ends of the world,

'
No not though I myself when I
2
and the kingdoms of it, will shall be come unto you, should
profit me nothing I would ra-: exhort you to it, yet do not ye

ther die 'for Jesus Christ, than hearken to me but rather be-
;

rule to the utmost ends of the lieve what I now write to you.
* Him I seek who died
earth. 3 For though I am alive at
for us him I desire, that rose
; the writing this, yet my desire is
again for us. This is the gain
5
to die. My love is crucified ;
15 16
that is laid up for me. (and the fire that is within
15 Pardon me, my brethren, me
does not desire any water
ye shall not hinder me from liv- but being alive and " springing
6
ing. Nor seeing I desire to go to within me, says,) Come to the
God, may you separate me from Father.
him, for the sake of this world 4 I take no pleasure in the
;

nor reduce me by any of the food of corruption, nor in the

8
7
desires of it. Suffer me to en- pleasures of this life.
ter into pure light Where being
: 5 I desire the bread of God
9 18
come, I shall be indeed the ser- which is the flesh of Jesus
10 19
vant of God. Christ, ( of the seed of David ;

16 Permit me to imitate the and the drink that I long for) is

passion of my God. If any one his blood, which is incorruptible
20
has him within himself, let him love.
consider what I desire and let ; 6 I have no desire to live any
him have compassion on me, as longer after the manner of men,
knowing " how I am straighten- "neither shall I, if you consent.
ed. Be ye therefore willing, that ye
CHAP. III. yourselves also may be a pleasing
to God. I
23
exhort you u in a
Further expresses his desire to suffer.
few words I pray you believe me.
;

THE prince of this world 7 Jesus Christ will shew you

would fain carry me away, that I speak truly. My mouth
and corrupt my resolution to- is without deceit, and the Father
12

25
wards my God. Let none of you hath truly spoken by it. Pray
u
therefore help him Rather do therefore for me, that I may ac-
13
:

ye join with me, that is, with complish what I desire.

God. 8 I have not written to you
2 Do not speak with Jesus after the flesh, but according to
Christ, and yet covet the world. the will of God. If I shall suffer,
Let not any envy dwell with you
26
ye have loved me but if I ;

1
Gr. Pleasures. 2
Of this age. 3
Gr. unto. * For what is a man profited if he
shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul. Gr. Add. 5 Usury. Gr. Vid.
Voss. Correct, p. 301. Nor desire that I should die, who seek to co to God,
6 re-
9 Man. 10 Vid.
joice not in the world. Gr. 7 Bv matter. 8 Take: lav hold on.
Annot. Voss. in loc. u What things constrain me. n Mind will. » \Y ho are :

present. "Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. 15

(And there is not any fire within
me that loves matter, but living and speaking water saying within me. Gr.)
n \ MB. in loc.
16
Cotelerius aliter explicat. Annot. in loc Usser. N. 79.
19 (I he hon ol
Contr. Coteler. q. v. 18 The heavenlv bread which is. Gr.

God made in these last times of the seed of David and Abraham, and the
drink of God that I long for. Gr.).
20
Gr. Adds, and perpetual life. And
that shall be. » Willed. » Vid. Annot. Voss. in loc. « By a short letter.
«In. 26
Ye have willed it.
Commends their PHILADELPHIA^. bishop.

shall be rejected, '

ye have hated 12 These things I write to
me. you from Smyrna, by the most
9 Rememberyour prayers in worthy of the church of
the church of Syria, which now Ephesus.
eujoys God for its shepherd in- 13 There is now with me, to-
stead of me
2
Let Jesus Christ
: gether with many others, Crocus,
only 3 oversee it, and your char- most beloved of me. As for
ity. those which are 6 come from Sy-
10 But I am even ashamed ria, and are gone before me to
to be reckoned as one of them Rome, to the glory of God, I
For neither am I worthy, being suppose you are not ignorant of
the among them, and as
least them.
one born out of due season.
*
14 Ye shall therefore signify
But through mercy I have ob- to them, that I draw near, for
tained to be somebody, if I shall they are all worthy both of
get unto God. God and of you Whom it is :

1 My spirit salutes you and ; fitthat you refresh in all things.

the charity of the churches that This have I written to
15
have received me in the name of you, the day before the ninth of
6
Jesus Christ not as a passen-
; the calends of September. Be
ger. For even they that were strong unto the end, in the pa-
not near to me in the way, have tience of Jesus Christ. 7

gone before me to the next city

to meet me. Tf To the Romans.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the PHILADELPHIANS.

CHAP. I. cons appointed 10 according to
Commends their bishop whom they had the "mind of Jesus Christ whom ;

sent unto him, 5 warns them ayainst he has settled according to his
divisions and schism. own will in all firmness by his
IGNATIUS, who is also called Holy Spirit:
Theophorus, to the church 2 Which bishop I know ob-
of God the Father, and our tained "that great ministry
Lord Jesus Christ, which is at among you, not of himself, nei-
Philadelphia in Asia which has ; ther by men, nor out of vain
obtained mercy, being fixed in glory but 13 by the love of God
;

the concord of God, and rejoic- the Father, and our Lord Jesus
8
ing evermore in the passion of Christ.
our Lord, and being fulfilled in 3 Whose moderation " I ad-
all mercy through his resurrec- mire who by his silence is able
;
15
tion Which also I salute in the
: to do more than others with
9
blood of Jesus Christ, which is all their vain talk. For he is
our eternal and undefiled joy ;
fitted to the commands, as the
especially if they are at unity harp to its strings.
with the bishop, and presbyters 4 Wherefore my soul esteems
who are with him, and the dea- his mind towards God most hap-

2 3
Viz. as unworthy to suffer.
1 Vid. Vet. Interp. Lat. Shall oversee it.
6
4
Cor. xv. 8.
1 5 Vid. Vet. Interp. Lat. That is the xxxiiid of August.
8 Inseparably- 9 Vid. Vet. Interpr. Lat. 10 In. "Will, order.
Or. 'Amen.Gr.
12
Ministry belonging to the public.
13
In. l4
Has struck me with wonder.
15
Tho-e that speak vain things.
182
Exhorts to PHILADELPHIANS.

py, knowing it be fruitful in to shop, together with his presby-

all virtue, and
perfect; full of tery, and the deacons my fellow-
constancy, from passion,
free servants that so whatsoever ye
:

1
and according to all the mod- do, ye may do it according to the
eration of the living God. will of God.
5 Wherefore as becomes the
children both of the light and
CHAP. II.

of truth flee divisions and

;
Desires their prayers, and to be united
but not to Judaize.
false doctrines ; but where your
shepherd
sheep, follow after.
is, there do ye, as
makes me
MY brethren, the love I have
towards you
6 For there are many wolves the
and having a 5
more large ;

2
who seem worthy of belief, great joy in you, I endeavour to
3
that with a false pleasure lead secure you against danger or ;

captive those that run in the rather not I, but Jesus Christ
course of God but in the con- in whom being bound I the more
;

6
cord they shall find no place. fear, as being yet only on the
7 Abstain therefore from way to suffering.
those evil herbs which Jesus 2 But your prayer to God
Christ does not dress because ; shallmake me perfect, that I
such are not the plantation of may attain to that portion, which
the Father. Not that I have by God's mercy is allotted to
found any division among you, me : Fleeing to the Gospel as to
but rather all manner of * purity. the flesh of Christ and to the ;

8 For as many as are of God, Apostles as to the presbytery of

and of Jesus Christ, are also the church.
with their bishop. And as many 3 Let us also love the pro-
as shall with repentance return phets, forasmuch as they also
into the unity of the church, have 7 led us to the Gospel, and
8
even these shall also be the ser- to hope in Christ, and to expect
vants of God, that they may him.
live according to Jesus. 4 In whom also believing they
9 Be not deceived, brethren ;
were saved in the unity of
if any one follows him that Jesus Christ; being holy men,
makes a schism in the church, worthy to be loved, and had in
he shall not inherit the kingdom wonder
of God. If any one walks after 5 Who have received testi-
any other opinion, he agrees not mony from Jesus Christ, and are
with the passion of Christ. numbered in the Gospel of our
10 Wherefore let it be your common hope.
endeavour to partake all of the 6 But if any one shall preach
same holy eucharist. 9
the Jewish law unto you,
10
11 For there is but one flesh hearken not unto him for it is ;

of our Lord Jesus Christ and ; better to receive the doctrine of

one cup in the unity of his Christ from one that has been
blood one altar
;
;
circumcised, than Judaism from
12 As also there is one bi- one that has not.
x
In. 'Vid. Vossii Annot in loc. 3 Evil. * Cleanliness made by sifting
7 Or preached of
s
Very much poured Vid. Voss. in loc. Imperfect.
out. «
8 Vid. Voss. xn loc.
the Gospel and hoped in him, and expected him.
;

"Judaism. 10 Opinion: council.

183
Exhorts to PHILADELPHIA^.
7 But if either the 15 Keep your s bodies as the
one, or
other,do not speak concerning temples of God Love unity :
;

Christ Jesus, they seem to me to Flee divisions; Be the followers

be but as monuments and sepul- of Christ, as he was of his
chres of the dead, upon which Father.
are written only the names of 16 I therefore did as became
men. me, as a man composed to unity.
8 Flee therefore the wicked For where there is division, and
arts and snares of the prince of wrath, God dwelleth not.
this world lest at any time be-
; 17 But the Lord forgives all
ing oppressed by his cunning ye that repent, if they * return to
1
grow cold in your charity. the unity of God, and to the
But come all together into the council of the bishop.
same place with an undivided 18 For I trust in the grace of
heart. Jesus Christ 6 that he will free
9 And I bless my God that you from every bond.
I have a good conscience to- 19 Nevertheless I exhort you
wards you, and that no one that you do nothing out of strife,
among you has whereof to but according to the instruction
boast either openly or private- of Christ.
ly, that I have been bur- 20 Because I have heard of
thensome to him in much or some who say unless I find it ;

little. written in the 6 originals, I will

10 And
I wish to all among not believe it to be written in the
whom I have conversed, that it Gospel. And when I said, It is
may not turn to a witness against written they answered what lay
;

them. before them in their corrupted

11 For although some would copies.
have deceived me according to 21 But to me Jesus Christ is
the yet the spirit, being instead of all the uncorrupted
flesh,
from God, is not deceived i. for monuments in the world ; to-
it knows both whence it comes gether with those 'undefiled mon-
and whither it goes, and reproves uments, his cross, and death, and
the secrets of the heart. resurrection, and the faith which
12 1 cried whilst I was among is by him ; by which I desire,
you ; I spake with a loud voice through your prayers, to be
:

attend to the bishop, and to the justified.

presbytery, and to the deacons. 22 ^[ The priests indeed are
13 Now some supposed that I good; but much better is the
spake this as foreseeing the divi- High Priest to whom the Holy
that should come among of Holies has been committed ;
z
sion
you. and who alone has been en-
14 But he is my witness for trusted with the secrets of God.
whose sake I am in bonds that I 23 He is the door of the Fa-
knew nothing from any man. ther ; by which Abraham, and
But the spirit spake, saying on Isaac, and Jacob, and all the
this wise Do nothing without prophets, enter in as well as
: ;

the bishop the Apostles, and the church.

1
Weak. 2
Of gome. 3
Flesh. 4
Repent. 5
Who will loose from you.
6 7 Untouched.
Archives, Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc
184
 On the person SMYRN.EANS. of Christ,

24 And all these

things tend 3 Now if you be willing, it is
to the unity which is of God. not impossible for you to do this
Howbeit the Gospel has some- for the grace of God; as also
what in it far above all other the other neighbouring churches
dispensations; namely, the ap- have sent them, some bishops,
pearance of our Saviour, the some priests and deacons.
Lord Jesus Christ, his passion 4 As concerning Philo the
and resurrection. deacon of Cilicia, a most worthy
2
25 For the beloved prophets man, he still ministers unto me
referred to him but the gospel in the word of God
; together :

s
is the perfection of incorruption. with Rheus of Agathopolis, a
All therefore together are good, singular good person, who has
if ye believe with charity. followed me even from Syria,
CHAP. III. not regarding his life: These
also bear witness unto you.
Informs them he had heard that the per-
secution was stopped at Antioch, and 5 And I myself give thanks to
directs them to send a messenger hith- God for you that you
receive them
erto to congratulate with the church. as the Lord shall receive you.
"VTOW as concerning the But for those that dishonoured
IM church of Antioch which is them, may they be forgiven
in Syria, seeing I am told that through the grace of Jesus
through your prayers and the Christ.
bowels which ye have towards it 6 The charity of the brethren
in Jesus Christ, it is in peace it that are at Troas salutes you
;

will become you, as the church from whence also I now write
of God, to ordain some deacon by Burrhus, who was sent to-
1

to go to them thither as the am- gether with me by those of Ephe-

bassador of God; that he may sus and Smyrna, for respect sake.
rejoice with them when they 7 May our Lord Jesus Christ
meet together, and glorify God's honour them in whom they hope, ;

name. both in flesh, and soul, and spirit

2 Blessed be that man in Jesus in faith, in love, in unity. Fare-
Christ, who shall be found worthy well in Christ Jesus our common
of such a ministry and ye your- hope.
;

selves also shall be glorified.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the SMYRN^ANS.

CHAP. I. faith and charity, so that this is

1 Declares his joy for their firmness

wanting in no gift most worthy
;

in the Gospel. 4 Enlarges on the of God, and fruitful in saints the

:

person of Christ, against such as pre- church which is at Smyrna in

tend that Christ did, not really suffer. Asia all joy, through his im-
;

IGNATIUS, who is also called maculate spirit, and the word of

Theophorus, to the church of God.
God the Father, and of the be- 2 I glorify God, even Jesus
loved Jesus Christ, which God Christ, who has given you such
hath mercifully * blessed with wisdom.
every good gift being filled with
; 3 For I have observed that
Messenger or Minister. 2 Vid. Vossius, a martyr or confessor. Vid. An-
1

3
not. in loc Vid. Vossius Annot. in Ep. ad. Smyrn. p. 261. See chap. iii.
4
V. 11. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 25.
185
Exhorts against SMYRN^ANS. heretics.

you are settled in an immovable unto them, Take, handle me, and
I

faith, as if you were nailed to the see that I am not an incorporeal

cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, daemon. And straightway they
both in the flesh and in the felt and believed being con- ;

spirit and are confirmed in love vinced both by his flesh and
;

through the blood of Christ spirit.

being fully persuaded of those 11 For this cause they de-
things which relate ^nto our spised death, and were found to
7
Lord. be above it.
4 Who truly was of the race 12 But after his resurrection
of David according to the flesh, he did eat and drink with them,
but the Son of God according to j
as he was flesh although as to
;

the will and power of God ;

! his Spirit he was united to the
truly born of the Virgin, and Father
baptized of John
2
that so all ; CHAP. II.
righteousness might be fulfilled 1 Exhorts them against heretics, The
by him. danger of their doctrine-
5 He was also truly crucified i
~VT OW these things, beloved, I
8
by Pontius Pilate, and Herod the I
_Li put you in mind of, not
Tetrarch, being nailed for us in , questioning but that you your-
the flesh by the fruits of which
; i
selves also 9 believe that they
we are, even by his most blessed are so.
passion. 2 But I arm you before-hand
3
6 That he might set up a against certain beasts in the
token for allages through his !
shape of men whom you must
resurrection, to all his holy and not only not receive, but if it be
faithful servants, whether they possible must not meet with
be Jews or Gentiles, in one body 3 Only you must pray for
of his church. them, that if it be the will of
7 Now all these things he suf- God they may repent; which
fered for us that we might be yet will be very hard. But of
saved. And he suffered truly, this our Lord Jesus Christ has
as he also truly raised up him- the power, who is our true life.
self: And not, as some unbe- 4 For if all these things were
lievers say, that he only seemed done only in shew by our Lord,
to suffer, they themselves only then do I also seem only to be
seeming to be/ bound.
8 And as they believe so shall 5 And why have I given up
it happen them when
unto ;
myself to death, to the fire, to
being divested of the body they the sword, to wild beasts
5
shall become mere spirits. 6 But now the nearer I am to
9 But I know that even after the sword, the nearer I am to
his resurrection he was in the God : when I shall come among
flesh and I believed that he is
;
the wild beasts, I shall come to
still so. God.
10 And when he came to those 7 Only in the name of Jesus
who were with Peter,
6
he said Christ, I undergo all, to suffer

1
Unto the Lord.2
Matt. iii. 15.
3
Vid. Voss. Annot. loc. i.e. Chris- m
tians. Incorporeal and demoniac.
5 6
Ex. Evang. Sec Hebr. See Dr. brabe
Spicileg. torn. ii. p. 26. 7 Death. 8 Admonish. 9
Have so.

186
 Danger q SMYRN^ANS.
together with him he who was
made a perfect man strengthen-
ing me.
8 Whomsome not knowing,
do deny; or rather have been
denied by him, being the advo-
cates of death, rather than of
the truth. Whom
neither the
prophecies, nor the law of Moses
have persuaded nor the Gospel
; our Saviour Jesus Christ; which
itself even to this day, nor the
sufferings of every one of us.
9 For they think also the
same things of us. For what
does a man profit me, if he shall
praise me, and blaspheme
Lord; not confessing that he
1
was truly made man ?
10 Now he that doth not say
this, does in effect deny him, and
is in death. But for the names
of such as do this, they being
unbelievers, I thought it not fit-
ting to write them unto you.
11 Yea, God forbid that I
should make any mention of
them, till they shall repent to a
true belief of Christ's passion, resurrection perfectly declared.
which is our resurrection.
12 Lat no man deceive him- the beginning of evils.
self; both the things which are
in heaven and the glorious an-
gels,and princes, whether visible
or invisible, if they believe not
2
in the blood of Christ, it shall
be to them to condemnation.
13 3 He that is able to receive
this, let him receive it. Let no
man's * place or state in the
world puff him up that which is:
worth all his faith and charity, to
which nothing is to be preferred.
14 But consider those who are
of a different opinion from us, as
to what concerns the grace of
Jesus Christ which is come unto
us, how contrary they are to the
design of God.
1
Had true flesh. 2
Annot. Coteler. in loc.
On duty
; 15 They have no regard to
charity, no care of the widow,
the fatherless, and the oppressed
of the bond or free, of the hun-
gry or thirsty.
16 They abstain from the eu-
charist, and from 5 the public
offices because they confess not
;
the eucharist to be the flesh of
suffered for our sins, and which
the Father of his goodness, raised
again from the dead.
17 And for this cause contra-
dicting the gift of God, they die
my in their disputes 6
but much :
better would it be for them to
'receive it, that they might one
day rise through it.
18 It will therefore become
you to abstain from such persons
and not to speak with them nei-
ther in private nor in public.
19 But to hearken to the pro-
phets, and especially to the Gos-
pel, in which both Christ's pas-
sion is manifested unto us, and his
20 But flee all divisions, as
CHAP. III.
1 Exhorts them to follow their bishop
and pastors ; but especially their
bishop. 6 Thanks them for their
kindness, 1 1 and acquaints them with
the ceasing of the persecution at An-
tioch.
follow your
SEE that ye all
bishop, as Jesus Christ, the
Father ; and the presbytery, as
the Apostles. And reverence the
deacons, as the command of God.
2 Let no man do anything of
what belongs to the church sepa-
rately from the bishop.
3 Let that eucharist be looked
upon as well established, which
is either offered by the bishop,
5 id.
Itis.
3
Matt. xix. 12. * Vkl. Epist. Interpol. \
7 Love.
Or, Prayers. « Vid. Coteler. Annot.
187
to the bishop SMYRN^ANS. and pastors.

or by him to whom the bishop 13 My soul be for yours, and

9

has given his consent. my bonds which ye have not de-

4 Wheresoever the bishop spised, nor been ashamed of.
x
shall appear, there let the peo- Wherefore neither shall Jesus
ple also be as where Jesus Christ
: Christ, our perfect faith, be
is, there is the Catholic church. ashamed of you.
5 It is not lawful without the 14 Your prayer is come to the
bishop, neither to baptize, nor church of Antioch which is in
to celebrate the Holy Commu- From whence being sent
2
Syria.
nion but whatsoever he shall
; bound with chains becoming God,
approve of, that is also pleasing I salute the 10churches; being not
unto God; that so whatever is worthy to be called 11 from thence,
done, may be sure and well done. as being the least among them.
6 For what remains, it is very 15 Nevertheless by the will of
3
reasonable that we should re- God I have been thought worthy
pent whilst there is yet time to of this honour not for that I
;

return unto God. think I have deserved it, but by

7 It is a good thing to have a the grace of God.
due regard both to God, and to 16 Which I wish may be per-
the bishop he that honours the fectly given unto me, that
:

bishop, shall be honoured of God. through your prayers I may

But he that does anything with- attain unto God.
out his knowledge,
4
ministers 17 And therefore that your
unto the devil. work may be fully accomplished
8 Let all things therefore both upon earth and in heaven ;

abound to you in charity seeing it will be fitting, and for the ho-
;

that ye are worthy. nour of God, 12 that your church

9 Ye have refreshed me in all appoint some worthy delegate,
things ; so shall Jesus Christ you. who being come as far as Syria,
Ye have loved me both when I may rejoice together with them
was present with you, and now that they are in peace; and that
being absent, ye cease not to do they are again restored to their
so. former 13 state, and have again re-
10 May God be your reward, ceived their proper body.
from whom whilst ye undergo 18 Wherefore I should think
all things, ye shall attain unto it a worthy action, to send some
him. one from you with an epistle, to
11 Ye have done well in that congratulate with them their
ye have received Philo, and peace in God and that through ;

Rheus 5 Agathopus, who followed your prayers they have now got-
me 6 for the word of God, as the ten to their harbor.
deacons of Christ our God. 19 For inasmuch as ye are
12 Who also gave thanks unto perfect yourselves, you ought to
the Lord for you, forasmuch as think those things that are per-
ye have refreshed them in all fect. For when you are desirous
'things.
8
Nor shall any thing to do well, God is ready to " en-
that you have done be lost to you. able you thereunto.

1
Multitude. 2
Make a love-feast. s
Keturn to a sound mind. 4
Does
worship. 5 Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. 6 Unto. 7 Ways. 8 Vid. Epist. Interpol.
9Spirit. 10
All the. n i. e. the bishop of that church. 12
Vid. Voss. Annot.
in loc. I3
Bulk, greatness. u Help you.
188
 Ignatius exhorts POLYCARP.
20 The love of the brethren 23 Grace be with you, and
that are at Troas salute you; mercy, and peace, and patience,
from whence I write to you by for evermore.
Burrhus whom you sent with me, 24 I salute the families of my
together with the Ephesians your brethren, with their wives and
brethren and who has in all
; children and the a virgins that
;

things refreshed me. are called widows. Be strong in

21 And I would to God that the power of the Holy Ghost.
all would imitate him, as being Philo, who is present with me
a pattern of the ministry of God. salutes you.
May his grace fully reward him. 25 I salute the house of Tavias,
22 I salute your very worthy and pray that it may be strength-
bishop, and your venerable pres- ened in faith and charity, both of
bytery and your deacons, my
; flesh and spirit.
fellow-servants and all of you in
; 26 I salute Alee my well-be-
3
general, and every one in partic- loved, together with the incom-
ular, in the name of Jesus Christ, parable Daphnus, and Eutech-
and in his flesh and blood in ; nus, and all by name.
his passion and resurrection both 27 Farewell in the grace of
fleshly and spiritually ; and in God.
1
the unity of God with you. Tf To the Smyrnccans from Troas.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to POLYCARP.

CHAP. I. 4 Maintain thy place with all
6
Blesses God for the firm establishment of care both of flesh and spirit
Polycarp in the faith, and gives him Make it thy endeavour to pre-
particular directions for improving it. serve unity, than which nothing
IGNATIUS, who is also called is better. Bear with all men,
1 Theophorus, to Polycarp, bi- even as the Lord with thee.
shop of the church 4 which is at 5 Support all in love, as also
Smyrna ; their overseer, but thou dost. 7
Pray without ceas-
rather himself overlooked by ing : ask more understanding
God the Father, and the Lord than what thou already hast.
Jesus Christ all happiness. : Be watchful, having thy spirit
2 Having known that thy always awake.
8
mind towards God, is fixed as it 6 Speak to every one accord-
were upon an immovable rock ;
ing as God shall enable thee.
I exceedingly give thanks, that Bear the 9 infirmities of all, as a
I have been thought worthy to perfect combatant where the
;

lu
behold thy 5 blessed face, in which labuur is great, the gain is the
may I always rejoice in God. more.
3 Wherefore I beseech thee by 7 If thou shalt love the good
the grace of God with which thou disciples, what thank is it? But
art clothed, to press forward in rather do thou subject to thee
thy course, and to exhort all those that are mischievous, in
others that they may be saved. meekness.
i. e. The deaconessses. See the reason for
1 2
Vid. Vos9. Annot. in loc.
the name, Voss. Annot. in loc. Add. Coteler. ib. 3 See Voss. Annot. ex I'.pist.
6 Innocent. 6 Vid. 7 Be at
Interpol. 4
of the Smvrnoeans. 1 Cor. vii. 34.
9 The diseases.
leisure to, etc. 8
Vid. Voss. in loc. aliter Vet. Lat. Interpr.
10
Is much.
189
to improve POLYCARP. his faith.

8 Every wound is not healed us subjected to sufferings en- ;

with the same plaster if the : during all manner of ways foi
accessions of the disease be vehe- our salvation.
ment, modify them with * soft
remedies be in all things wise
:
2 CHAP. II.

as a serpent, but harmless as a 1 Continues his advice, 6 and teaches

dove. him how to advise others. 12 En-
9 For this cause thou art com- forces unity and subjection to the
bishop.
posed of flesh and spirit that ;

thou mayest modify those things

that appear before thy face.
LET lected
not the widows be neg-
be thou after
: God,
10 And as for those that are their guardian.
not seen, pray to God that he 2 Let nothing be done without
would reveal them unto thee, that thy knowledge and consent; nei-
so thou mayest be wanting in ther do thou anything but ac-
nothing, but mayest abound in cording to the will of God as ;
7
every gift. also thou dost, with all con-
11 The times demand thee, as stancy.
the pilots the winds and he that 3 Let your assemblies be more
;

is tossed in a tempest, the haven full inquire into all by name.

:

where he would be that thou 4 Overlook not the men and

;

mayst attain unto God. maid servants neither let them ;

12 Be sober as the combatant be puffed up but rather let :

of God the 3 crown proposed to them be the more subject to the

:

thee is immortality, and eternal glory of God, that they may ob-
life concerning which thou art tain from him a better liberty.
;

also fully persuaded. I will be 5 Let them not desire to 8 be

thy surety in all things, and my set free at the public cost, that
bonds, which thou hast loved. they be not slaves to their own
13 Let not those that seem lusts.
9
worthy of credit, but teach other 6 Flee evil arts or rather, ;

doctrines, * disturb thee. Stand make not any mention of them.

firm and immovable, as an anvil 7 Say to my sisters, that they
when it is beaten upon.j, love the Lord and be satisfied ;

14 It is the part of a brave with their own husbands, both

5
combatant to be wounded, and in the flesh and spirit.
yet overcome. But especially 8 In like manner, exhort my
we ought to endure all things brethren, in the name of Jesus
for God s sake, that he may bear Christ, that they love their wives,
with us. even as the Lord the Church.
15 Be every day 6 better than 9 If any man can remain in
10
other consider the times and a virgin state,
: ; to the honour of
expect him, who is above all the flesh of Christ, let him re-
time, eternal, invisible, though main without boasting but if ;

for our sakes made visible im- he boast, he is undone. And if

:

palpable, and impassable, yet for he desire to be more taken notice

1
Supervisions. Matt. x. 16. s Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc Collat. cnm Co-
2

6
teler. ib. 4
Amaze
thee. 5 Beaten. More studious, diligent, 'being well
10
settled. 8 Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. ' Or, trades. Vid. Annot. Vossii
et Coteler. in loc.

190
Desires to greet POLYCARP. the churches.

of than the bishop he is cor- I am told, in peace through your

rupted. prayers I also have been the
;

10 But it becomes all such as more comforted 4 and without

are married, whether men or wo- care in God if so be that by suf-
;

men to come together with the fering, I shall attain unto God ;

consent of the bishop, that so that through your prayers I may

their marriage may be according be found a disciple of Christ.
to godliness, and not in lust. 2 It will be very fit, O most
11 Let all things be done to worthy Polycarp, to call a "select
the honour of God. council, and choose some one
12 hearken unto the bishop, whom ye particularly love, and
that God also may hearken unto who patient of labour; that
is
you. My soul be security for he may
be the messenger of God ;

them that submit to their bishop, and that going unto Syria, he
with their presbyters and dea- may glorify your incessant love,
cons. And may my portion be to the praise of Christ.
together with theirs in God. 3 A Christian has not the
13 Labour with one another ; power of himself: but must be
contend together, run together, always at leisure for God's ser-
suffer together sleep together,
; vice. Now this work is both
and rise together as the stew-
; God's and your's when ye shall :

ards, and assessors, and ministers have perfected it.

of God. 4 For I trust through the
14 Please him under whom ye grace of God that ye are ready
war, and from whom ye receive to every good work that is fitting
your wages. Let none of you be for you in the Lord.
found a deserter but let your; 5 Knowing therefore your
baptism remain, as your arms earnest affection for the truth, I
your faith, as your helmet your have exhorted you by 6 these
;

charity, as your spear your pa- short letters.

;

tience, as your whole armour. 6 But forasmuch as I have

15 Let your works be your not been able to write to all the
charge, that so you may re- churches, because I must sud-
2

ceive a suitable reward. Be long- denly sail from Troas to Nea-

suffering therefore towards each polis (for so is the command of ;

other in meekness : as God is to-those to whose pleasure I am

wards you. subject ;) do you write to the
16 Let me have joy of you in churches that are near you, as
all things. being instructed in the will of
CHAP. III. God, that they also may do in
1 Greets Polycarp on the peace of the like manner.
church at Antioch : 2 and desires him 7 Let those that are able send
to write to that and other churches.
7
messengers and let the re«t ;

"VTOW forasmuch as the church send their letters by those who

_LN of Antioch in Syria, is, as shall be sent by you that you
3
:

1
Observe, from the foregoing verses, that Ignatius here speaks not to Poly-
carp, but through him to the Church of Smyrna.
2
That which is committ- d
4 In
Ft. has been manifested unto me.
3 lie
to vour custody, to keep secure. t

security of God. » Most becoming God. 6 Viz. To the Smyrnteans, and this
to himself. See Pearson in loo 7
Footmen.
191
Commends them PHILIPPIANS. for their faith.

may be glorified
x
to all eternity, ever with him, * and with Poly-
of which you are worthy. carp who sends him.
8 I salute all by name, partic- 10 I wish you all happiness
ularly -the wife of Epitropus, in our God, Jesus Christ in' ;

with all her house and children. whom continue, in the unityand
I salute Attalus my well-beloved. protection of God.
9 I salute him who shall be 11 I salute Alee my well-be*
thought worthy to be sent by loved. Farewell in the Lord.
you into Syria. Let grace be *|[ To Polycarp.

The EPISTLE of POLYCARP

to the PHILIPPIANS.
[The genuineness of this Epistle is controveited, but implicitly believed by
Archbishop Wake, whose translation is below. There is also a trans-
lation by Dr. Cave, attached to his life of Polycarp.]

CHAP. I. rejoice with joy unspeakable and

Commends Philippians for their re-
the
spect to those who suffered for the Gos-
pel; and for their own faith.
POLYCARP, and the presby-
ters that are with him, to
3
the church of God which is at
Philippi: mercy unto you and
peace from God Almighty and
the Lord Jesus Christ, our Sa-
viour, be multiplied.
2 I rejoiced greatly with you
in our Lord Jesus Christ, that
ye received the images of a true
love,and accompanied, as it is
behooved you, those who were in
bonds, becoming saints which
are the crowns of such as are
truly chosen by God and our
Lord
3 As also that the *root of
the faith which was preached
from ancient times, remains firm
full of glory.
5 Into which many desire to
enter ; 7 knowing that by grace
ye are saved ; not by works, but
by the will of God through
Jesus Christ.
8
6 Wherefore girding up the
; loins of your minds ; 9 serve the
Lord with fear, and in truth
laying aside all empty and vain
speech, and the error of many ;
10
believing in him that raised up
our Lord Jesus Christ from the
dead, and hath given him glory
and a throne at his right hand.
; 7 To whom all things are
made subject, u both that are in
heaven, and that are in earth ;
whom every ia living creature
shall worship ; who shall come
to be the judge of the quick and
dead whose blood God shall re-
:

in you to this day and brings ; quire of them that believe in

forth fruit to our Lord Jesus him. ^
Christ, who suffered himself to 8 But he that raised up
13
be brought even to the death Christ from the dead, shall
for our sins. also raise up us in likemanner,
4 5
Whom God hath raised if we do his will and walk u ac-
up, having loosed the pains of cording to his commandments;
death, 6 whom having not seen, and love those things jtfhich he
ye love; in whom though now loved
15
ye see him not, yet believing ye 9 Abstaining from all un-
1
Vid. Voss. in loc in the Eternal work. 2 Ex. Vet. Interp. Vid. Voss. Annot.
3 5 6
Sojourneth. 4
Firm root remains in vou. Acts xi. 24. 1 Pet. i. 8.
' Eph. ii. 8. 8
1 Pet. i. 13. 9 Psalm ii. 11. 10
1 Pet. i. 21. u Phil. ii. 10.
12
Breath. 13
Him. u In. 15
Injustice.
192
Exhorts to PHILIPPIANS. social and other

1
righteousness ; inordinate af- ered unto you which is the ;

fection, and love of money mother of us all being followed ;

from evil speaking; false wit- with hope, and led on by a gen-
ness ; not rendering evil for evil, eral love, both towards God and
or railing for railing, or striking towards Christ, and towards our
for striking, or cursing for curs- neighbour.
ing. 4 For if any man 6 has these
But remembering what
10 things he has fulfilled the law of
the Lord has 2 taught us saying, righteousness for he that has
:

Judge not, and ye shall not be charity is far from all sin.
judged; forgive and ye shall be 5 But the love of money is
forgiven be ye merciful, and the 7 root of all evil. Knowing
;

ye shall obtain mercy; for with therefore that as we brought

the same measure that ye mete nothing into this world, so nei-
withal, it shall be measured to ther may we carry any thing
you again. out; let us 8 arm ourselves with
11 And again, that 3 blessed the armour of righteousness.
are the poor, and they that are 6 And teach ourselves first to
persecuted for righteousness' walk according to the command-
sake for theirs is the kingdom ments of the Lord
; and then ;

of God. your wives to walk likewise 9 ac-

CHAP. II. cording to the faith that is given
10
2 Exhorts to Faith, Hope, and Charity.
to them ; in charity, and in
5 Against covetousness, and as to the purity ; loving their own hus-
duties of husbands, wives, widows, 6 bands with all "sincerity, and all
deacons, young men, virgins, and others alike with all temper-
presbyters.
ance ; and to bring up their
THESE things, my brethren, children in the instruction and 12

I took not the liberty of fear of the Lord.

myself to write unto you con- 7 The widows likewise teach
cerning righteousness, but you that they be sober as to what
yourselves before encouraged me concerns the faith of the Lord :

to it. praying always for all men

2 For neither can I, nor any being far from all detraction,
other such as I am, come up to evil speaking, false witness; from
the wisdom of the blessed and covetousness, and from all evil.
renowned Paul who : 8 Knowing that they arc the
being him-
13
self in person with those who altars of God, who sees all ble-
then lived, did with all ex- mishes, and from whom nothing
actness and soundness teach is hid ; who searches out the
4
the word of truth ; and being very reasonings, and thoughts,
5
gone from you wrote an epistle and secrets of our hearts.
to you. 9 If Knowing therefore that
3 Into which if you look, you God is not mocked, we ought to
will be able to edify yourselves walk worthy both of his com-
in the faith that has been deliv- mand and of his glory.

1
Eph. iv. 19. Coloss. iii. 5. 1 Pet. iii. 9.
2
Said to us, teaching, Luke vi.
37. Matt. vii. 1. 3
Matt. v. 3, 10. Luke vi. 20. *irepi aXcdeiac, concerning
6 Be within. 7 Beginning
Truth. 5 Epistles. Vid. Annot Coteler. in loc
lu
of all troubles, or difficulties, x a ^ ETruv 1 Tim. vi. 7. 8 Be armed. 9 In.
,
Love-
n Truth. 12 Of the. 13 And that he.
13 193
 Christian duties. PHILIPPIANS. On faith.

10 Also the deacons must be always providing what is good "

blameless before
!
him, as the both in the sight of God and man.
ministers of God in Christ, and 16 Abstaining from all wrath,
not of men. Not false accusers respect of persons, and unright-
;

not double tongued not lovers eous judgment

; and especially- :

2
of money but moderate in all being free from all covetousness.
;

9
things compassionate, careful
; 17 Not easy to believe any
;

walking according to the truth thing against any not severe in ;

of the Lord, who was the ser- judgment knowing that we are ;

vant of all. all debtors in point of sin.

11 Whom if we please in this 18 If therefore we pray to the
present world we shall also be Lord that he would forgive us,
made partakers of that which is we ought also to forgive others ;

to come, according as he has pro- for we are all in the sight of our
10
mised to us, that he will raise us Lord and God and must all ;

from the dead and that if we stand before the judgment seat
;

shall walk worthy of him, we of Christ and shall every one ;

shall also reign together with give an account " of himself.

him, if we believe. 19 Let us therefore serve him
12 In like manner the young- and with all reverence as
in fear,
er men must be unblameable in both himself hath commanded ;

all things above all, taking

; and as the Apostles who have
care of their purity, and to preached the Gospel unto us, and
restrain themselves from all the prophets who have foretold
evil. For it is good to be cut the coming of our Lord have
off from the lusts that are taught us.
in the world because every
; 20 Being zealous of what is
such ' lust warreth against the good abstaining from all of-
;

4
spirit : and neither fornicators, fence, and from false brethren ;

nor effeminate, nor abusers of and from those who bear the
themselves with mankind, shall name of Christ in hypocrisy
inherit the kingdom of God who deceive vain men.
nor they who do such things as CHAP. III.
are foolish and unreasonable. 1 As to faith in our Saviour Christ : his
13 Wherefore ye must needs nature and sufferings, the resurrection
abstain from all these things, be- and judgment. 3 Exhorts to prayer
5 5 and steadfastness in the faith, from
ing subject to the priests and
the examples of Christ, 7 and Apostles
deacons, as unto God and Christ. and saints, and exhorts to carefulness
14 The virgins admonish to in all well-doing.
walk in a spotless and pure con-
science.
12
FORconfess that Jesus Christ
whosoever does not
is

15 And let the elders be com-6

come in the flesh, he is Anti-
passionate and merciful towards christ: and whoever does not
7 13
all ; turning them from their confess his suffering upon the
errors seeking out those that are
; cross, is from the devil.
weak not forgetting the widows,
; 2 And whosoever perverts the
the fatherless, and the poor but ; oracles of the Lord to his own lusts;
1
His righteousness. 2 Continent. 3 Pet ii. 11. 4 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 5 Elders.
6
Presbyters. 7 Ezek. xxxiv. 4. 8 Rom. xii. 17. 9 Swiftly believing. 10 Matt.
xii.14; Rom. xiv. 10 2 Cor. v. 10. ; "For. 12 iv. 3.
13
Uohn
The mar-
tyrdom of tbe cross.
194
'(
On well doing. PHILIPPIANS. Exhorts against

and says that there shall neither sent world; but him who died, and
be any resurrection, nor judg- was raised again by God for us.
ment, he is the first-born of Satan. 10 Stand therefore in these
3 Wherefore leaving the vani- things, and follow the example of
ty of many, and their false doc- the Lord; being firm and immuta-
tnnes let us return to the word ble in the faith, lovers of the bro-
;
j

that was delivered to us from therhood, lovers of one another:

1
the beginning; Watching unto companions together in thr trull i,

prayer; and persevering in fast- being kind and gentle towards

ing. each other, despising none.
4 With supplication beseeching 11 When it is in your power
2
the all seeing God not to lead to do good, defer it not, foi char-
us into temptation as the Lord ; ity delivered from death.
3
hath said, The spirit is truly 12 Be all of you subject one
9
willing, but the flesh is weak. to another, having your con-
10
5 Let us therefore without versation honest among the
ceasing hold steadfastly to him Gentiles that by your good
;

who is our hope, and the earnest works, both ye yourselves may
of our righteousness, even Jesus receive praise,and the Lord may
4
Who his own self bare n
Christ ; not be blasphemed through you.
our sins in his own body on the But wo be to him by whom the
tree :who did no sin, neither name of the Lord is blasphemed.
was guile found in his mouth. 13 Therefore teach all men
But suffered all for us that we sobriety in which do ye also
;

might live 5 through him. exercise yourselves.

6 Let us therefore imitate his CHAP. IV.
patience and if we suffer for his Valens, a presbyter, having fallen inio
;

name, let us glorify him for this the sin of covetousness, he exhorts them
;

example he has given us by him- against it.

self, and so have we believed. AM

greatly afflicted for Va-
7 Wherefore I exhort all of I
lens, who was once a presby-
you that ye obey the word of ter among you that he should ;

righteousness, and exercise all pa- so little understand the place

tience; which ye have seen set forth that was given to him in the
before our eyes, not only in the church. Wherefore I admonish
u cove-
blessed Ignatius, and Zozimus, you that ye abstain from
and Rufus; but in others among tousness and that ye be chaste,
;

yourselves and in Paul himself, and true of speech.

;

13
and the rest of the Apostles 2 Keep yourselves from all evil.
8 Being 6 confident of this, For he that in these things cannot
that all these have not run in govern himself how shall he be
vain but in faith and righteous- able to prescribe them to another?
;

ness, and are gone to the place that 3 If a man does not keep him-
14
was due to them from the Lord self from covetousness, he .-hall
;

with whom they also suffered. be polluted with idolatry and be

9 For they loved not this pre- judged as if he were a Gentile.
6
1
1 Pet. vi. 7. 2
Matt. vi. 13. 3 Matt. xxvi. 41. * 1 Pet. ii. 22, 24. In 1
Pet. iii. 14, 6 Persuaded. 7 Associated in truth. 8 Yielding to each other
&c 10 Unreprovable.
in the mildness of the Lord. Tobit, xii. 9. 9 1 Pet. ii. 12.
11
Rom. ii. 24. Titus, ii. 5. 12 Concupiscence or, immoderate and filthy lusts.
;

So Dr. Hammond on Rom. i. 29. 13 1 Thes. v. 22. Eph. v. 5 ; Coloss. 11. 6.

14
As before, Dr. Hammond
on 1 Cor. v. 10.
195
the sin of PHILIPPIANS. covetousness.

4 But who of you are ignorant believe in our Lord Jesus Christ,
of the j udgment of God ? * Do we and in his Father 4 who raised
not know that the saints shall him from the dead.
judge the world, as Paul teaches ? 12 Pray for all the saints:
5 But I have neither per- pray also for kings, and 5 all that
ceived nor heard any thing of are in authority and for those
;

this kind in you, among whom
the blessed
2
Paul laboured
and who are named in the be-
ginning of his Epistle.
6 For he glories of you in all
the churches who then only knew
God for we did not then know
;
him. Wherefore, my brethren,
I am exceedingly sorry both for
him, and for his wife to whom
God grant a true repentance.
who persecute you, and hate you,
;
and for the enemies of the cross
that your fruit may be manifest
in all; and that ye may be per-
6
fect in Christ.
13 7
Ye wrote to me, both ye,
and also Ignatius, that if any one
went from hence into Syria, he
should bring your letters with
; him ;which also I will take care
of, as soon as I shall have a con-

7 And be ye also moderate venient opportunity either by

;

upon this occasion and look not ;

myself, or him whom I shall send
upon such as enemies, but call upon your account.
them back as suffering, and err- 14 The Epistles of Ignatius
ing members, that ye may save which he wrote 8 unto us, together
your whole body for by so doing,
: with what others of his have come
ye shall edify your own selves. to our hands, we have sent to you,
8 For I trust that ye are well according to your order; which
exercised in the Holy Scriptures, are subjoined to this epistle.
and that nothing is hid from you 15 By which we may be greatly
but at present it is not granted profited for they treat of faith
;

unto me to practice that which is and patience, and of all things

9
written, Be angry and sin not
3
that pertain to edification in the
and again, Let not the sun go Lord Jesus.
down upon your wrath. 16 ^ What you know certainly
9 Blessed be he that believeth of Ignatius, and those that are
and remembereth these things with him signify to us.
which also I trust you do. 17 1 These things have I writ-
10 Now the God and Father ten unto you by Crescens, whom
of our Lord Jesus Christ and by this present epistle I have re-
;

he himself who is our everlasting commended to you, and do now

high-priest, theSon of God, even again commend.
Jesus Christ, build you up in 18 For he has had his conver-
faith and in truth and in all sation without blame among us ;

meekness and lenity in patience and I suppose also with you.

;

and long-suffering, in forbearance 19 Ye will also have regard

and chastity. unto his sister when she shall
11 And grant unto you a lot come unto you.
and portion among his saints 20 Be ye safe in the Lord
and us with you, and to all that Jesus Christ 10 and in favour ;

are under the heavens, who shall with all yours. Amen.
1
1 Cor. vi. 2. 2
Phil. 1. s
Said in these Scriptures. Psalm iv. 5. Eph. iv.
2G. * Gal. 1, 1 Tim. Powers and princes. 6 Him.
ii. 1, 2.
5 ' See Annot.
9Our Lord.
i. e. To himself, and to the church of Smyrna.
8
Usser. in loc.
10
His grace be with you all. Amen.
196
 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.
[This book is thus entitled, because it was composed by Hennas, brother to
Pius, bishop of Rome; and because the Angel, who bears the principal
part in it, is represented in the form and habit of a shepherd. Irenseus
quotes it under the very name of Scripture. Origen thought it a most use-
ful writing, and that it was divinely inspired Eusebius Bays, that, though
;

it was not esteemed canonical, it was read publicly in the churches, which
is corroborated by Jerome; and Athanasius cites it, calls it a most' useful
work, and observes, that though it was not strictly canonical, the Fathers
appointed it to be read for direction and confirmation in faith and piety.
Jerome, notwithstanding this, and that he applauded it in his catalogue of
writers, in his comments upon it afterwards, terms it apocryphal and foolish.
Tertullian praised it when a Catholic, and abused it when a Montanist
Although Gelasius ranks it among the apocryphal books, it is found at-
tached to some of the most ancient MS. of the New Testament and Arch- ;

bishop Wake, believing it the genuine work of an apostolic Father, pre-

serves it to the English reader by the following translation, in which he has
rendered the books not only more exact, but in greater purity than they
had before appeared. The Archbishop procured Dr. Grabe to entirely col-
late the old Latin version with an ancient MS. in the Lambeth library and ;

the learned prelate himself still further improved the whole from a multi-
tude of fragments of the original Greek never before used for that purpose.]

The First Book of HERMAS, which is called his VISIONS.

VISION I. carried me through a certain
1 Against filthy and proud thoughts, place toward the right-hand,
20 also the neglect of Hernias in through which no man could
chastising his children. pass. It was a place among

HE who had bred me up sold rocks, very steep, and unpassable

a certain young maid at for water.
Rome; whom when I saw many- 4 When I was past this place,
years after, I remembered her, I came into a plain and there ;

and began to love her as a sister. falling down upon my knees, I

It happened some time after- began to pray unto the Lord, and
wards, that I saw her washing in to confess my sins./
the river Tyber and I reached
; 5 And as I was praying, the
out my hand unto her, and heaven was opened, and I saw the
brought her out of the river. woman which I had coveted,
2 And when I saw her I saluting me from heaven, and
thought with myself, saying, saying, Hernias, hail and I look- !

How happy should I be if I had ing upon her, answered, Lady,

such a wife, both for beauty and what dost thou do here? She
This I thought with answerered me, I am taken up
X
manners.
myself; nor did I think any hither to accuse thee of sin be-
more. But not long after, as I fore the Lord.
was walking and musing on these 6 Lady, said I, wilt thou ' con-
thoughts, Ibegan to honour this vince me? No, said she: but hear
creature of God, thinking with the words which I am about to
myself how noble and beautiful speak unto thee. God who dwell-
;

she was. eth in heaven, and hath made all

hath
3 And when I had walked a things out of nothing, and
little, I fell asleep. And the multiplied them for his holy
I

angry with thee

spirit caught me away, and church's sake, is
1

1
In MS. Lambeth. Prsecepta sum a Domino ut peccata tua arguarn I :

am commanded of the Lord to reprove thee for thy sins.

In Mb. Wilt
thou accuse me „_
1
Against filthy I. HERMAS. and proud thoughts.

because thou hast sinned against this be laid against me for sin,
ine. how can I be saved ?
7 And I answering said unto 15 Or how shall I ever be
her, Lady, if I have sinned able to entreat the Lord for my
against thee, tell ine where, or in many and great sins? With
what place, or when did I ever what words shall I beseech him
speak an unseemly or dishonest to be merciful unto me ?
word unto thee ? 16 As I was thinking over
8 Have I not always esteemed these things, and meditating in
thee as a lady ? Have I not al- myself upon them, behold a chair
ways reverenced thee as a sister ? was set over against me of the
Why then dost thou imagine whitest wool, as bright as snow.
these wicked things against me ? 17 And there came an old
9 Then she, smiling upon me, woman in a bright garment, hav-
said the desire of naughtiness ing a book in her hand, and sat
:

has risen up in thy heart. Does alone, and saluted me, saying,
1
it not seem to thee to be an ill Hernias, hail and I being full !

thing for a righteous man to have of sorrow, and weeping, answer-

an evil desire rise up in his heart? ed, Hail, Lady
10 It is indeed a sin, and that 18 And she said unto me,
a very great one, to such a one Why art thou sad, Hermas, who
for a righteous man thinketh wert wont to be patient, and
that which is righteous. And modest, and always cheerful ? I
whilst he does so, and walketh answered, and said to her, Lady,
uprightly, he shall have the a reproach has been laid to my
Lord in heaven favorable unto charge by an excellent woman,
him in all his business. who tells me, that I have sinned
11 But as for those who thiuk against her.
wickedly in their hearts, they 19 She replied, Far be any
take to themselves death and such thing from the servant of
captivity and especially those God. But it may be the desire
;

who love this present world, and of her has risen up in thy heart.
glory in their riches, and regard For indeed su ch a thought maketh
not the good things that are to the servants of God guilty of sin.
come their souls wander up
; 20 Nor ought such a detesta-
and down, and know not where ble thought to be in the servant
to fix. of God nor should he who is
:

12 Now this is the case of approved by the Spirit desire

such as are double-minded, who that which is evil but especial- ;

trust not in the Lord, and de- ly Hermas, who contains him-
spise and neglect their own life. self from
all wicked lusts, and
13 But do thou pray unto the is full of all simplicity, and of
Lord, and he will heal thy sins, great innocence.
and the sins of thy whole house, 21 T Nevertheless the Lord
and of all his saints. is not so much angry with thee
14 T[ As soon as she had for thine own sake, as upon the
spoken these words the heavens account of thy house, which has
Avere shut, and I remained utterly committed wickedness against the
swallowed up with sadness and Lord, and against their parents.
fear; and said within myself, if! 22 And for that out of thy
Vid. Hieron in Hoseam, vii. 9.

198
On neglecting to VISION II. chastise his children.

fondness towards thy sons, thou by this powerful virtue estab-

hast not admonished thy house, lished his Holy Church, which
but hast permitted them to live he hath blessed.
wickedly for this cause the Lord
; 29 Behold he will remove the
is angry with thee: but he will heavens, and the mountains, the
heal all the evils that are done in hills, and the seas and all things
;

thy house. For through their sins shall be made plain for his elect
and iniquities, thou art wholly that he may render unto them the
consumed in secular affairs. promise which he has promised,
23 But now the mercy of God with much honour and joy if so ;

hath taken compassion upon be that they shall keep the com-
thee, and upon thine house, and mandments of God, which they
hath greatly comforted thee. have received with great faith.
Only as for thee, do not wander, 30 Tf And when she had made
but be of an even mind, and an end of reading, she rose out
comfort thy house. of the chair and behold four ;

24 As the workman bringing young men came, and carried

forth his work, offers it to whom- the chair to the east.
soever he pleaseth so shalt thou
; 31 And she called me unto her,
by teaching every day what is and touched my breast, and said
just cut off a great sin. Where- unto me, Did my reading please
fore cease not to admonish thy thee ? I answered, Lady, these
sons, for the Lord knows that last things please me but what ;

they will repent with all their went before was severe and hard.
2
heart, and they shall be written 32 She said unto me, these
3
in the book of life. last things are for the righteous,
25 And when she had said but the foregoing for the revol-
this, she added unto me Wilt ters and heathen.
;

thou hear me read ? I answered — 33 And as she was talking with

her, Lady, I will. me, two men appeared, and took
26 Hear then, said she; and her upon their shoulders and went
opening the book she read, glo- to the east where the chair was.
riously, greatly, and wonderful- 34 And she went cheerfully
ly, such things as I could not away and as she was going,
;

keep in my memory. For they said unto me, Hermas, be of

were terrible words, such as no good cheer.
man could bear. VISION II.
27 Howbeit I committed her Again, of his neglect in correcting
his

last words to my remembrance ;

talkative wife ; and of his lend nous*

they were but few, and of the way to Cuma,

for
great use to us.
AS about
was on I
the same time that
before, I began
28 Behold the mighty Lord, I went the year
for-
who by his invisible power, and to call to mind the vision I
with his excellent wisdom made merly had. And
again the spirit
and brought
the world, and by his glorious carried me away,
place, in which
counsel beautified his creature, me into the same
and with the word of his strength I had been the year
before.

fixed the heaven, and founded 2 And when I was come into
the earth upon the waters and the place, I fell down upon my
2
So. HSS.
1
In Glory. Edit. Oxon. Hath preserved thee in honour
Lamb. Et describentur in Ubre vit»-
3
EdU. Oxon. « Et ejua rnodo
Of his neglect to I. HERMAS. correct his talkative ivife.

knees, and began to pray unto which shall be thy sister and let ;

the Lord, and to glorify his her learn to refrain her tongue,
name, that he had esteemed me with which she calumniates.
"worthy, and had manifested unto 11 And when she shall hear
me my former sins. these things, she will refrain her-
3 And when I self, and shall obtain mercy.
arose from
prayer, behold I saw over against 12 And 3 they also shall be
me the old woman whom I had instructed, when thou shalt have
seen the last year, walking and reproached them with these
reading in a certain book. words, which the Lord has com-
4 And she said unto me, Canst manded to be revealed unto thee.
thou tell these things to the elect 13 Then shall their sins be for-
of God? I answered and said given, which they have hereto-
unto her, Lady, I cannot retain fore committed, and the sins of all
so many things in my memory, the saints who have sinned even
but give me the book, and I will unto this day if they shall repent ;

write them down. with all their hearts, and remove

5 Take it, says she, and see all doubts out of their hearts.
that thou restore it again to me. 14 For the Lord hath sworn
6 As soon as I had received it, by his glory concerning his 4elect,
I went aside into a certain place having determined this very time,
of the field, and transcribed every that if any one shall 5 even now
letter, for I found no syllables. sin, he shall not be saved.
7 And as soon as I had fin- 15 For the repentance of the
ished what was written in the righteous has its end the days ;

book, the book was suddenly of repentance are fulfilled to all

caught out of my hand, but by the saints but to the heathen, ;

whom I saw not. there is repentance even unto

8 T[ After fifteen days, when the last day.
I had fasted, and entreated the 16 Thou shalt therefore say to
Lord with all earnestness, the those who are over the church
knowledge of the writing was re- that they order their ways in
vealed unto me. Now the writ- righteousness, that they may
ing was this fully receive the promise with
9 Thy seed, Hermas hath ! much glory.
sinned against the Lord, and 17 Stand fast therefore ye that
have betrayed their parents, work righteousness and continue
through their great wickedness. to do it, that your departure
And they have been called the may be with the holy angels.
betrayers of their parents, and 18 Happy are ye, as many as
have gone on in their treachery. shall endure the great trial that
10 And now have they added is at hand, and whosoever shall
lewdness to their other sins, and not deny his life.
the pollutions of their naughti- 19 For the Lord hath sworn
ness: thus have they filled up the by his Son, that whoso denieth
measure of their iniquities. But his Son and him, being afraid of
do thou 2 upbraid thy sons with his life, he will also deny him in
6
all these words and thy wife,
; the world that is to come.
^lem. Alex. Strom. 2
vi. Impropera. 3
Soone MS. in Coteler. Edit.
Oxon. And she, &c. 4
Day. Prsefinita ista die etiam nunc si peccaverit
5 6
aliquis Lat. Shall sin after it. Days that are coming.
200
Of his neglect to VISION III. correct his child r, n.

20 But those who shall never Modal, who prophesied to the

deny him, he will of his exceed- people of Israel in the wilderness.
ing great mercy be favourable 31 If Moreover, brethren, it
unto them. was revealed to me, as 1 was
21 t But thou, O Hermas! sleeping, by a very goodly young
remember not the evils which man, saying unto me, What
1

thy sons have done, neither ne- thinkest thou of that old woman
glect thy sister, but take care from whom thou receivedst the
that they amend of their former book who is she ? I answered,;

sins. a Sybil.
22 For they will be instructed 32 Thou art mistaken, said
by this doctrine, if thou shait he, she is not. I replied, Who
not be mindful of what they have is she then, sir ? He answered
done wickedly. me, It is the church of God.
23 For the remembrance of 33 And I said unto him, Why
evils worketh death, but the for- then does she appear old ? She is
getting of them life eternal. therefore, said he, an old wo-
24 But thou, O Hermas hast man, because she was 3 the first
!

undergone a great many worldly of all the creation, and the world
troubles for the offences of thy was made for her.
house, because thou hast ne- 34 After this I saw a vision
glected them, as things that did at home in my own house, and the
not belong unto thee and thou old woman whom I had seen be-
;

art wholly taken up with thy fore, came to me and asked me,
great business. whether I had yet delivered 4 her
25 Nevertheless, for this cause book to the elders of the church ?
shalt thou be saved, that thou And I answered, that I had not
hast not departed from the living yet.
God, and thy simplicity and sin- 35 She replied, Thou hast well
gular continency shall preserve done, for I have certain words
thee, if thou shalt continue in more to tell thee. But when I
them. shall have finished all the words,
26 Yea, they shall save all they shall be clearly understood
such as do such things, and walk by the elect.
in innocence and simplicity. 36 5
And
thou shalt write two
27 They who are of this kind books, and send one to Clement
shall prevail against all impiety, and one to Grapte. For Clement
and continue until life eternal. shall send it to the foreign cities,
28 Happy are all they that because rt is permitted to him so
do righteousness, they shall not to do but Grapte shall admon-
:

be consumed for ever. ish the widows and orphans.

29 But thou wilt say, Behold 37 But thou shalt read in this
there is a great trial coming. If it city with the elders of the church.
seem good to thee, deny him VISION III.
again. Of the building of thechurch triumphant,
30 The Lord is nigh to them and of the several sorts of reprobates.
that turn to him, as it is written
in the book of * Heldam and
THE vision which I saw, bre-
thren, was this.

8
injuries. Eldad and-Medad. Numb. xi. 26, 27.
2 See Dr. Grabe'a
Annot. to Bishop Bull's Def. Fid. Nic. p. 24. Fol. de S. Herma. 4
Suum
is added in the Lambeth MS.
6 Origen. Philocal, cap. 1.
 Of the church I. HERMAS. triumphant.

2 When I had often fasted 11 And she lifted me up from

and prayed unto the Lord, that
he would manifest unto me the
revelation, which he had pro-
mised by the old woman to shew
unto me; the same night she ap-
peared unto me, and said unto me:
3 Because thou dost thus af-
flict thyself, and art so desirous
the place, and took me by the
hand, and brought me to the
seat; and said to the young
men ;
go, and build.
12 As soon as they were de-
parted, and we were alone, she
said unto me: sit here. I an-
swered her Lady, let those who
:

to know all things, come into are elder sit first. She replied,
the field, where thou wilt, and Sit down as I bid you.
about the sixth hour, I will ap- 13 And when I would have sat
pear unto thee, and shew thee on the right side, she suffered me
what thou must see. not, but made a sign to me with her
4 I asked her, saying: Lady, in- hand, that I should sit on the left.
to what partpf the field ? She an- 14 As I was therefore musing,
swered, wherever thou wilt, only and full of sorrow, that she
choose a good and a private place. would not suffer me to sit on the
And before I began to speak and right side, she said unto me,
tell her the place, she said unto Hermas, why art thou sad ?
me I will come where.thou wilt.
: 15 The place which is on the
5 I was therefore, brethren, in right hand is theirs who have
the field, and I observed the hours already attained unto God, and
and came into the place where I have suffered for his name-sake.
had appointed her to come. But there is yet a great deal re-
6 And I beheld a bench placed; maining unto thee, before thou
it was a linen pillow, and over it canst sit with them.
spread a covering of fine linen. 16 But continue as thou doest
7 When I saw these things in thy sincerity, and thou shalt
ordered in this manner, and that sit with them as all others shall :

there was nobody in the place, I that do their works, and shall
began to be astonished, and my bear what they have borne.
hair stood on end, and a kind of 17 T[ I said to her: Lady, I
horror seized me for I was alone. would know what it is that they
;

8 But, being come to myself, have suffered ? Hear then, said

and calling to mind the glory of she: wild beasts, scourgings, im-
God, and taking courage, I fell prisonments, and crosses for his
down upon my knees, and began name-sake.
again to confess my sins as before. 18 For this cause the right
9 And whilst I was doing this, hand of holiness belongs to them,
the old woman came thither with and to all others as many as
the six young men whom I had shall suffer for the name of God
seen before, and stood behind but the left belongs to the rest.
me as I was praying, and heard 19 Howbeit the gifts and the
me praying and confessing my promises belong to both, to them
sins unto the Lord. on the right, and to those on the
10 And touching me, she said: left hand; only that sitting on
Leave off to pray now only for the right hand they have some
thy sins pray also for righteous- glory above the others.
;

ness, that thou mayest receive a 20 But thou art desirous to

part of her in thy house. sit on the right hand with them,
202
Of the CJiurch VISION III. Trii mphant,

and yet thy ' defects are many. 29 As for those which were
But thou shalt be purged from rejected,some they cut out, and
thy defects, as also all who doubt cast them at a distance from the
not shall be cleansed from all tower but many others of them
;

the sins which they have com- lay round about the tower, which
mitted unto this day. they made no use of in the
21 And when she had said budding.
this shewould have departed. 30 For some of these were
22 Wherefore, falling down rough, others had clefts in them,
before her feet, I began to en- others were white and round,
treat her, for the Lord's sake, not proper for the building of
that she would shew me the the tower.
vision which she had promised. 31 But I saw the other stones
23 Then she again took me cast afar off from the tower, and
by the hand, and lifted me up, falling into the high-way, and
and made me sit upon the seat yet not continuing in the way,
on the left side and holding up
; but were rolled from the way
a certain bright wand, said unto into a desert place.
me, Seest thou that great thing ? 32 Others I saw falling into
I replied, Lady, I see nothing. the fire and burning; others fell
24 She answered, Dost thou near the water, yet could not roll
not see over against thee a great themselves into it, though very
tower, which is built upon the desirous to fall into the water.
water, with bright square stones ? 33 Tf And when she had shewed
25 For the tower was built me these things she would have
upon a square by these six young departed: but I said to her,
men that came with her. Lady, what doth it profit me to
26 But many thousand of other see these things, and not under-
men brought stones some drew stand what they mean ?
;

them out of the deep, others car- 34 She answered and said
ried them from the ground, and unto me: You are very cunning,
gave them to the six young men. in that you are desirous to know
And they took them and built. those things which 2 relate to the
27 As for those stones which tower. Yea, said I, Lady, that
were drawn out of the deep, they I may declare them unto the
put them all into the building brethren, and they may rejoice,
for they were polished, and their and hearing these things may
squares exactly answered one glorify God with great glory.
another, and so one was joined 35 Then she said, Many in-
in such wise to the other, that deed shall hear them, and when
there was no space to be seen they shall have heard them,
where they joined, insomuch that some shall rejoice, and others
the whole tower appeared to be weep. And yet even these, if they
built as it were of one stone. shall repent, shall rejoice too.
28 But as for the other stones 36 Hear therefore what I shall
that were taken off from the say concerning the parable of
ground, some of them they re- the tower, and after this be no
jected, others they fitted into the longer importunate with me
building. about the revelation.

1
Lat. Exiguitatas.
' Are about.
203
and of I. HERMAS. sorts of reprobates.

37 For these revelations have 45 And who are the rest who
an end, seeing they are fulfilled. bring them stones ?
But thou dost not leave off to 46 They also are the holy an-
desire revelations, for thou art gels of the Lord but the other are ;

very urgent.
' more excellent than these. Where-
38 As for the tower which thou fore when the whole building of
seest huilt, it is myself, namely the tower shall be finished, they
the church, which have appeared shall all feast together beside the
to thee both now and heretofore. tower, and shall glorify God,
"Wherefore ask what thou wilt because the structure of the tower
concerning the tower, and I will is finished.
reveal it unto thee, that thou 47 I asked her, saying, I
mayst rejoice with the saints. would know the condition of the
39 I said unto her, Lady, be- stones, and the meaning of them,
cause thou hast thought me once what it is?
worthy to receive from thee the 48 She answering, said unto
revelation of all these things, me, Art thou better than all
declare them unto me. others that this should be re-
40 She answered me, Whatso- vealed unto thee? For others
ever is fit to be revealed unto thee are both before thee, and better
shall be revealed
2
only let thy than thou art, to whom these
:

heart be with the Lord, and doubt visions should be made mani-
not, whatsoever thou shalt see. fest.
41 I asked her, Lady, why is 49 Nevertheless, that the name
3
the tower built upon the water? of God may be glorified, it has
She replied, I said before to thee been, and shall be revealed unto
that thou wert very wise to in- thee, for the sake of those who
quire diligently concerning the are doubtful, and think in their
building, therefore thou shalt hearts whether these things are
find the truth. so or not.
42 Hear therefore why the 50 Tell them that all these
tower is built upon the water things are true, and that there is
because your life is and shall be nothing in them that is not true
saved by water. For * it is found- but all are firm and truly estab-
ed by the word of the almighty lished.
and honourable name, and is 51 ^[ Hear now then concern-
supported by the invisible power ing the stones that are in the
and virtue of God. building.
43 f And I answering, said 52 The square and white stones
unto her, These things are very which agree exactly in their j oints,
admirable; but, lady, who are are the apostles, and bishops,
those six young men that build ? and doctors, and ministers, who
44 They are, said she, the through the mercy of God have
angels of God, which were first come in, and governed, and
appointed, and to whom the Lord taught and ministered holily and
has delivered all his creatures, to modestly to the elect of God,
frame and build them up, and to both they that have fallen
rule over them. For by these asleep, and which yet remain ;

the building of the tower shall and have always agreed with
be finished. them, and have had peace within
1
Edit. Oxon. 2
Clem. Alex. Strom. xii. 3 Baptism. 4 Namely, the tower.
204
Of the church VISION III. triumphntit,

themselves, and have heard each privilege who shall now be put
other. into the tower.
53 For which cause their 61 ^[ But would you know
joints exactly meet together in who they are that were cut out,
the building of the tower. and cast afar off from the tower?
2
54 They which are drawn out Lady, said I, I desire it.
of the deep and put into the 62 They are the children of
building, and whose joints agree iniquity, who believed only in
with the other stones which are hypocrisy, but departed not from
already built, are those which their evil ways for this cause
;

are already fallen asleep, and
have suffered for the sake of the
Lord's name.
55 And what are the other
stones, lady, that are brought
from the earth ? I would know
what are they.
56 She answered, They which
lie upon the ground and are not
polished, are those which God
has approved, because they have
walked in ! the law of the Lord,
they shall not be saved, because
they are not of any use in the
building by reason of their sins.
63 TV herefore they are cut out,
and cast afar off, because of the
anger of the Lord, and because
they have provoked him to anger
against them.
64 As for the great number of
other stones which thou hast
seen placed about the tower, but
not put into the buildings those ;

and directed their ways in his
commandments.
57 They which are brought
and put in the building of the
tower, are the young in faith
and the faithful. And these are
admonished by the angels to do
well because that iniquity
found in them.
which are rugged, are they who
have known the truth, but have
not continued in it, nor been
joined to the saints, and there-
fore are unprofitable.
65 Those that have clefts in
them, are they that keep up dis-
is not cord in their hearts against each
other, and live not in peace that ;

58 But who are those whom
they rejected, and laid beside
the tower ?
59 They are such as have sin-
ned and are willing to repent
are friendly when present with
their brethren, but as soon as
they are departed from one
another, their wickedness still
continues in their hearts these :

for which cause they are not cast are the clefts which are seen in
far from the tower, because they those stones.
will be useful for the building, 66 Those that are maimed and
if they shall repent. short, are they who have be-
60 They therefore that are yet lieved indeed, but still are in
full of wicked-
to repent, if they shall repent, great measure
shall become strong in the faith ness ;
for this cause they are
:

whole.
that is, if they repent now, whilst maimed and not
the tower is building. For if the 67 But what are the white
stones, lady, and
building shall be finished there and round
will then be no place for them which are not
proper for the
to be put in, but they shall be building of
the tower ?
rejected; for he only has this 68 She answering said unto

1
In sequitatem Domini, Lat.
2
Edit. Oxon.
205
and of several I. HERMAS. of reprobates.

me :How long wilt thou con-
tinue foolish and without under-
standing, asking everything and
discerning nothing ?
69 They are such as have
faith indeed, but have withal
the riches of this present world.
When therefore any : troubles
arise, for the sake of their riches
they bear to their lusts and
wickednesses which they commit.
75 And what are the rest
which fell by the water, and
could not roll into the water ?
76 They are such as have
heard the word, and were wil-
ling to be baptized in the name
of the Lord but considering
;

and traffic, they deny the Lord. the great holiness which the
70 I answering, said unto her, truth requires, have withdrawn
When therefore will they be pro- themselves, and walked again
fitable to the Lord ? When their after their wicked lusts.
riches shall be cut away, says 77 Thus she finished the ex-
she, in which they take delight, plication of the tower.
then they will be profitable unto 78 But I being still urgent,
the Lord for his building. asked her, Is there repentance
71 For as a round stone, un- allowed to all those stones which
less it be cut away, and cast are thus cast away, and were not
somewhat off, its bulk cannot be suitable to the building of the
made square, so they who are tower and shall they find place
;

rich in this world, unless their in this tower ?

riches be pared off, cannot be 79 They may repent, said
made profitable unto the Lord. she, but they cannot come into
72 Learn this from thy own this tower but they shall be ;

experience when thou wert placed in a much lower rank,

;

rich, thou wast unprofitable and this after that they shall
but now thou art profitable, and have been afflicted, and fulfilled
fitfor the life which thou hast the days of their sins.
undertaken for thou also once
; 80 And for this cause they
wast one of those stones. shall be removed, because they
73 ^[ As for the rest of the have received the word of right-
stones which thou sawest cast eousness and then they shall
:

afar off from the tower, and be translated from their afflic-
running in the way, and tum- tions, if they shall have a true
bled out of the way into desert sense in their hearts of what
places, they are such as have be- they have done amiss.
lieved indeed, but through their 81 But if they shall not have
doubting have forsaken the true this sense in their hearts, they
way, thinking that they could shall not be saved by reason of
find a better. But they wander the hardness of their hearts.
and are miserable, going into 82 When therefore I had
desolate ways. done asking her concerning all
74 Then for those stones these things, she said unto me,
which fell into the fire and were Wilt thou see somewhat else?
burnt, they are those who have And being desirous of seeing it,
2
for ever departed from the liv- I became very cheerful of coun-
ing God nor doth it ever come tenance.
;

into their hearts to repent, by 83 She therefore looking back

reason of the affection which
Tribulation arises. Finally.
206
Of the church VISION III. triumphant

upon me, and smiling a dwelling in Lhe tower with the

little,
said unto me, Seest thou seven saints of God.
women about the tower ? Lady, 92 Then I asked her concern-
said I, I see them. ing the times, whether the end
84 This tower, replied she, is were now at hand ;

supported by them, according to 93 But she cried out with a

the command of the Lord :hear loud voice, saying, O foolish man !

therefore the effects of them. Dost thou not see the tower y< ;i 1

85 The first of them, which building ? When therefore the

holds fast with her hand, is tower shall be finished, and built,
called Faith, by her the elect it shall have an end and indeed ;

shall be saved. The next, which it shall soon be accomplished.

is girt up, and looks manly, is 94 But do not ask me any
named Abstinence she is the more questions. What has been
:

daughter of Faith. said may suffice thee and all the

86 Whosoever therefore shall saints for the refreshment of your
follow her shall be happy in all spirits. For these things have
his life, because he shall abstain not been revealed to thee only,
from all evil works, believing that but that thou mayest make them
if he shall contain himself from manifest unto all.
all concupiscence, he shall be the 95 For therefore, O Hermas,
heir of eternal life. And what, after three days thou must un-
lady, said I, are the other five ? derstand these words which I be-
87 They are, replied she, the gin to speak unto thee, that thou
daughters of one another. The mayest speak them in the ears of
first of them is called Simplicity the saints that when they shall
; ;

the next Innocence the third have heard and done them, they
;

Modesty then Discipline and may be cleansed from their ini-

; ;

the last of all is Charity. When quities, and thou together with
therefore thou shalt have fulfilled them.
the works of their mother, thou 96 Hear me therefore, O my
shalt be able to do all things. sons I have bred you up in
!

88 Lady, said I, I would know much simplicity, and innocency,

what particular virtue every one and modesty for the love of God,
of these has. which has dropped down upon
89 Hear then, replied she; you in righteousness, that you
they have equal virtues, and should be sanctified and justified
their virtues are knit together, from all sin and wickedness but ;

and follow one another as they ye will not cease from your evil
were born. doings.
90 From Faith proceeds Ab- 97 Now therefore hearken
stinence from Abstinence, Sim-
;
unto me, and have peace one
plicity ;from Simplicity, Inno- with another, and visit one an-
cence; from Innocence, Modesty other, and receive one another,
from Modesty, Discipline and and do not enjoy the creatures of
Charity. Therefore the works God alone.
of these are holy, and chaste, 98 Give freely to them that are
and right. in need. For some by too free
91 Whoever therefore feeding contract an infirmity in
shall
serve these, and hold fast to their flesh, and do injury to taeir
their works, he shall have his bodies; whilst the flesh of others,
207
and of several I. HERMAS. sorts of reprobates.

who have not food, withers away, and four others took up the seat
because they want sufficient nou- on which she sate, and they also
rishment, and the bodies are con- went away again to the tower.
sumed. I saw not the faces of these, for
99 Wherefore this intemper- their backs were towards me.
ance is hurtful to you, who have, 106 As she was going away, I
and do not communicate to them asked her, that she would reveal
that want. Prepare for the judg- to me what concerned the three
ment that is about to come upon forms, in which she had appeared
you. unto me.
100 Ye that are the more emi- 107 But she answering said
nent, search out them that are unto me, concerning these things
hungry, whilst the tower is yet thou must ask some other, that
unfinished. For when the tower they may be revealed unto thee.
shall be finished, ye shall be wil- j
108 Now, brethren, in the first
ling to do good, and shall not find vision the last year, she appeared
any place in it. unto me exceeding old, and sit-
101 Beware, therefore, ye that ting in a chair.
glory in your riches, lest perhaps 109 In another vision, she had
they groan who are in want, and indeed a youthful face, but her
their sighing come up unto God, flesh and hair were old ; but she
and ye be shut out with your talked with me standing, and was
goods without the gate of the more cheerful than the first time.
tower. 110 In the third vision, she
102 Behold I now warn you was in all respects much younger,
who are set over the church, and and comely to the eye; only she
love the highest seats, be not ye had the hair of an aged person
like unto those that work mischief. yet she looked cheerful, and sate
103 And they indeed carry upon a seat.
about their poison in boxes, but 111 I was therefore very sad
!
ye contain your poison and in- concerning these things, until I
fection in your hearts, and will might understand the vision.
not purge them, and mix your 112 Wherefore I saw the same
sense with a pure heart, that ye old woman in a vision of the
|

may find mercy with the Great night saying unto me, All prayer
King. needeth humiliation. Fast, there-
104 Take heed, my children, fore, and thou shalt learn from
that your dissensions deprive you the Lord that which thou dost
j

not of your lives. How will ye ask. I fasted therefore one day.
instruct the elect of God, when 113 The same night a young
ye yourselves want correction? man appeared to me and said,
Wherefore admonish one an- Why dost thou thus often desire
other, and be at peace among Revelations in thy prayers ?
yourselves, that I, standing be- Take heed that by asking many
fore your father, may give an things, thou hurt not the body.
account for you unto the Lord. Let these Revelations suffice thee.
105 T[ And when she had made 114 Canst thou see more nota-
an end of talking with me, the ble Revelations than those which
six young men that built, came thou hast already received ?
and carried her to the tower; 115 I answered and said unto
Medicaments.
208
it xt

® @® © 6& ® *' bft9

_^ v/

MARY SUPPORTING THE DEAD CHRIST ON HER KNEES. [Page 74.

FROM A GREEK PAINTING IN DISTEMPER ON WOOD: TWELFTH CENTURY.

Of several sorts VISION III. of reprobates.

him, Sir, I only ask this one thing j

of his infirmity and poverty, and
upon the account of the three expects nothing but the Last day
figures of the old woman that ap- of his life.
peared to me, that the Revelation 125 But on a sudden an inher-
may be complete. itance is left to him, and he bean
116 He answered me, You are of it, and rises; and being be-
not without understanding, but come cheerful, he puts on new
your doubts make you so foras- ; strength. And he now no longer
much as you have not your heart sits down, but stands, and is
with the Lord. delivered from his former sorrow
117 I replied and said, But we and sits not, but acts manfully.
shall learn these things more 126 So you, having heard the
carefully from you. Revelation which God revealed
118 T[ Hear then, says he, con- unto you because God had com-
cerning the figures about which passion upon you, and renewed
you inquire. your spirit, both laid aside your
119 And first, the first infirmities, and strength came to
in
vision she appeared to thee in you, and you grew strong in the
the shape of an old woman sit- faith and God, seeing your
;

ting in a chair, because your old strength, rejoiced.

spirit was decayed, and without 127 For this cause he shewed
strength, by reason of your in- you the building of the tower,
firmities, and the doubtfulness of and will shew other things unto
your heart. you, if you shall have peace with
120 For as they who are old all your heart among each other.
have no hope of renewing them- 128 But in the third vision you
2
selves, nor expect any thing but saw her yet younger, fair and
their departure so you being cheerful, and of a serene coun-
;

weakened through your worldly tenance.

affairs gave yourself up to sloth, 129 For as if some good news
and cast not away your solicitude comes to him that is sad, he
from yourself upon the Lord straightway forgets his sadness,
:

and your sense was confused, and regards nothing else but the
1
and you grow old in your sadness. good news which he has heard
121 But, sir*, I would know and for the rest he is comforted,
why she sate upon a chair ? and his spirit is renewed through
122 He answered, because the joy which he has received :

every one that is weak sitteth even so you have been refreshed
upon a chair by reason of his in your spirit by seeing these
infirmity, that his weakness may good things.
be upheld. Behold therefore 130 And for that you saw her
the figure of the first vision. sitting upon a bench, it denotes
123 In the second vision you a strong position because a ;

saw her standing, and having a bench has four feet and stands
youthful face, and more cheerful strongly. And even the world
than her former but her flesh itself is upheld by the four ele-
;

and her hair were ancient. Hear, ments.

said he, this parable also. 131 They therefore that repent
124 When any one grows old, perfectly, shall be young and ;

he despairs of himself by reason they that turn from their dxu

I

broken, Contusus. 2
Honestam.
14 209
Of the tribulation I. HERMAS. to come.

with their whole heart, shall be was about a furlong off

7 It
established. from me. And behold I saw the
132 And now you have the dust rise more and more, inso-
l

Revelation fully, ask no more to much that I began to suspect

2
have any thing farther revealed that there was somewhat extra-
unto you. ordinary in it.
133 But if any thing be to be 8 And the sun shone a little :

revealed, it shall be made mani- and behold I saw a great beast, as

fest unto you. it were a whale and fiery lo-
;

custs came out of his mouth. The

VISION IV. height of the beast was about a
Of the tried and tribulation that is about hundred feet, and he had a head
to come upon men. like a
3
large earthen vessel.
SAW a vision, brethren, 9 I began to weep, and to pray
I twenty days after the former unto the Lord that he would de-
vision ;a representation of the liver me from it. Then I called
tribulation that is at hand. I to mind the word which I had
was walking in the field way. heard Doubt not, Hermas.
;

2 Now from the public way 10 Wherefore, brethren, put-

to the place whither I went is ting on a divine faith, and remem-
about ten furlongs it is a way bering who it was that had taught
;

very little frequented me great things, I delivered my-

3 And as I was walking alone self bodily unto the beast.
I entreated the Lord that he 11 Now the beast came on in
would confirm the Revelations such a manner, as if it could 4 at
which he had shewed unto me once have devoured a city.
by his holy Church : 12 I came near unto it, and
4 And would grant repent- the beast extended its whole bulk
ance to all his servants who had upon the ground, and put forth
been offended, that his great and nothing but its tongue, nor once
honourable name might be glori- moved itself till I had quite
fied, and because he thought me passed by it.
worthy : to whom he might shew 1 3 Now the beast had upon its

his wonders, and, that I might head four colours first black,
;

honour him, and give thanks then a red and bloody colour,
unto him. then a golden, and then a white.
5 And behold somewhat like 14 ^| After that I had passed
a voice answered me ; Doubt by it, and was gone forward
Dot, Hermas. Wherefore I be- about thirty feet, behold there
gan to think, and say within my- met me a certain virgin, well
self, why should I doubt, seeing adorned as if she had been just
I am thus settled by the Lord, and come out of her bride chamber,
have seen such glorious things ? all in white, having on white
6 I had gone but a little far- shoes, and a veil down her face,
ther, brethren, when behold I and covered with shining hair.
eaw a dust rise up to heaven. I 15 Now I knew by my former
began to say within myself, is visions that it was the church,
there a drove of cattle coming, and thereupon grew the more
that raises such a dust ? cheerful. She saluted me saying,

2 3
[

That he would shew me. Aliquid divinitus. Vas. urnale. * In ictu.

210
 Of the tribulation VISION IV. to come

Hail, Man!I returned the cerning the four colours which

salutation, saying, Lady, Hail the beast had upon its head. But
16 She answering said unto she answered me saying Again ;

me, Did nothing meet you, O thou art curious in that thou
man ? I replied, Lady, there met asketh concerning these things.
me such a beast, as seemed able But I said to her, Lady, sh< w
to devour a whole people but by me what they are.
;

the power of God, and through 24 Hear, said she; The black
his singular mercy, I escaped it. which thou sawest denotes the
17 Thou didst escape it well, world in which you dwell. The
said she, because thou didst cast fiery and bloody colour signifies
thy whole care upon God, and that this age must be destroyed
opened thy heart unto him, be- by fire and blood.
lie viug that thou couldst be safe 25 The golden part are ye,
by no other than by his great who have escaped out of it. For
and honourable name. as gold is tried by the fire, and is
18 For this cause the Lord made profitable, so are ye also in
sent his angel, who is over the like manner tried who dwell
beast, whose name is Hegrin, and among the men of this world.
stopped his mouth, that he should 26 They therefore, that shall
not devour thee. Thou hast endure to the end, and be proved
escaped a great trial through thy by them shall be purged. And
faith, and because thou didst not as gold, by this trial, is cleansed
doubt for such a terrible beast. and loses its dross, so shall ye
19 Go therefore, and relate to also cast away all sorrow and
the elect of God the great things trouble, and be made pure for
that he hath done for thee. And the building of the tower.
thou shalt say unto them, that 27 But the white colour de-
this beast is the figure of the notes the time of the world which
trial that is about to come. is to come, in which the elect of

20 If therefore, ye shall have God shall dwell :because the

prepared yourselves, ye may es- elect of God shall be pure and
cape it, if your heart be pure without spot until life eternal.
and without spot and if ye shall
; 28 Wherefore do not thou
serve God all the rest of your cease to speak these things in
days without complaint. the ears of the saints. Here ye
21 Cast all your cares upon have the figure of the great tri-
the Lord, and he will direct bulation that is about to come;
them. Believe in God, ye doubt- which, if you please shall be
ful, because he can do all things nothing to you. Keep therefore
he can both turn away his wrath in mind the things that I have
from you, and send you help and said unto you.
security. 29 When she had spoken thus
22 Wo to the doubtful, to much, she departed but I saw
;

those who not whither she went. But sud-

shall hear these words,
and shall despise them it had denly I heard a noise, and \
:

been better for them that they turned back, being afraid, fir I
had not been born. thought that the beast was com-
23 T[ Then I asked her con- ing toward me.

211
 The Second Book of HERMAS, called his COMMANDS.
shew unto thee. But I therefore
Introduction.
bid thee first of all write my
Commands and
WHEN had prayed
home, and was
I
down sat
at
by often reading of them thou
Similitudes, that

upon the bed, a certain man mayest the more easily keep
x

came in to me with a reverend them in memory.

look, in the habit of a shepherd, 7 Whereupon I wrote his
clothed with a white cloak, having
Commands and Similitudes, as
his bag upon his back, and his he bade me.
staff in hishand, and saluted me. 8 Which things if when you
2 I returned his salutation, have heard, ye shall observe to
and immediately he sat down by do them, and shall walk accord-
me, and said unto me, I am sent ing to them, and exercise your-
by that venerable messenger, that selves in them with a pure mind,
ye. shall receive from the Lord
I should dwell with thee all the
those things which he has pro-
remaining days of thy life.
mised unto you.
3 But I thought that he was
come to try me, and said unto 9 But if having heard them
him, Who are you ? For I know ye shall not repent, but shall
go on to add to your sins,
to whom I am committed. He still
2
said unto me, Do you not know
ye shall be punished by him.
me? I answered no. I am, said 10 All these things that Shep-
herd, the angel of repentance,
he, that shepherd to whose care
you are delivered. commanded me to write.

4 Whilst he was yet speaking, COMMAND I.

s
his shape was changed and ; Of believing in one God.
4
when I knew that it was he to FIRST of all believe that
whom I was committed, I was there is one God who crea-
ashamed, and a sudden fear came ted and framed all things of
upon me, and I was utterly over- nothing into a being.
come with sadness, because I had 2 He comprehends all things,
spoken so foolishly unto him. and is only immense, not to be
5 But he said unto me, Be comprehended by any.
not ashamed, but receive strength 3 Who can neither be defined
in thy mind, through the com- by any words, nor conceived by
mands which I am about to de- the mind.
liver unto thee. For, said he, I 4 Therefore believe in him,
am sent to shew unto thee all and fear him and fearing him ;

5
those things again, which thou abstain from all evil.
hast seen before, but especially 5 Keep these things, and cast
6
such of them as may be of most all lust and iniquity far from
use unto thee. thee, and put on righteousness,
6 And first of all write my and thou shalt live to God, if
Commands and Similitudes, the thou shalt keep this command-
rest thou shalt so write as I shall ment.

Observe them, Custodite possiss. Lat. 2 Adversa recipietis. 3 Faith.

1

* Irena>us
1. 1, c. 3. Origen, de Princ- 1. 1, c 3. Euseb. Hist. Eccles. 1. 5, c.
5 Habe abstinentiam.
8. Athanas. de Incarn. Verb. &c.
6
Omnem. concu-
piscentiam. MSS. Lamb, et Oxon.
212
Against detraction COMMAND III. and lying.

COMMAND II. 9 For he has fulfilled hia duty

That we must avoid detraction, and do as he receivedit from God not ;

our alms-deeds with simplicity. making any choice to whom he

HE said unto me,
x
Be inno- should give, and to whom not.
cent and without disguise And this service he did with
12
so shalt thou be like an infant simplicity and to the glory of
who knows no malice which de- God.
stroys the life of man. 10 Keep therefore this com-
2 Especially see that thou mand according as I have deli-
speak evil of none, nor willingly vered it unto thee that thy re- ;

hear any one speak evil of any. pentance may be found to be sin-
3 For if thou observest not cere, and that good may come to
2

this, thou also who hearest shalt thy house and have a pure heart.
;

be 3 partaker of the sin of him

that speaketh evil, by believing
COMMAND III.

the slander, and thou also shalt Of avoiding lying, and the repentance
have sin, because thou believed- of Hernias for his dissimulation-

est him that spoke evil of thy MOREOVER » he said unto

brother. me, love truth and let all;

4 i Detraction is a pernicious the speech be true which pro-

thing an inconstant, 6 evil spirit ceeds out of thy mouth.
;

that never continues in peace, but 2 That the spirit which the
6
is always in discord. Wherefore Lord hath given to dwell in thy
refrain thyself from it, and keep flesh may be found true towards
peace ever more with thy brother. all men and the Lord be glori-
;

5 Put on an holy 'constancy, fied, who hath given such a spirit

8
in which there are no sins, but unto thee because God is true
:

all is full of joy ; and do good in all his words, and in him
of thy labours. there is no lie.

6 9 Give 10 without distinction 3 They therefore that lie, deny

to all that are in want, not the Lord,
M and become robbers
doubting to whom thou givest. of the Lord,
15
not rendering to
7 But give to all, for God will God what they received from
u
have us give to all, of all his him.
own gifts. They therefore that 4 For they received the spirit
receive shall give an account to free from lying: If therefore
God, both wherefore they re- they make that a liar, they defile
ceived and for what end. what was committed to them by
8 And they that receive with- the Lord, and become deceivers.
out a real need, shall give an 5 When I heard this, I wept
account for it but he that gives bitterly; and when he saw me
;

shall be innocent. weeping, he said unto me, Why

1
Lat. Have simplicity and be innocent. 2 Gr. 'Ei 6e firj, nai cv anovwv
evoxoc ean. 3 So theGr. and Lamb. MS. Particeps eris peccati male loquentiB,
5 Daemon.
credens:'tu habebis peccatum. * Vid. Antioch. Horn. xxix.
6
The Greek hath ow. 7 Kather Simplicity; according to the Greek reading,
8 Gr. in which there is no evil offence, but all
preserved by Athanasius.
things smooth and delightful, ev oi.q ovdevnpnaito/iua cart wovrfpov, <i/.'/.a navra
ofiala K.y llapa. 9 Vid. Antioch. Horn, xcviii. 10
Simply. u G. «ruv tSiuv
doprjuaruv. MS. Lamb, de suis dodis. u Gloriously to God. u Antioch.
Horn. Ixvi. " According to the Gr. « See III. Hennas Simil. ix. v. 208
et seq.
213
 Oj putting away II. HERMAS. a wife for adultery.

weepest thou ? And I said, Be- 2 But be thou at all times

cause, sir, I doubt whether I can
be saved ?
6 He asked me, Wherefore?
I replied, because sir, I never
spake a true word in iny life; but
mindful of the Lord, and thou
shalt never sin. For if such an
evil thought should arise in thy
heart, thou shouldest be guilty
of a great sin and they who do
;

always lived in dissimulation, such things follow the way of

and affirmed a lie for truth to all death.
men and no man contradicted
; 3 Look therefore to thyself,
me, but all gave credit to my 1

and keep thyself from such a

words. How then can I live,
seeing I have done in this
ner?
7 And he said unto me, Thou
thinkest well and truly. For thou
oughtest, as the servant of God,
to have walked in the truth, and
not have joined an evil conscience
with the spirit of truth, nor have
grieved the holy and true Spirit
of God.
8 And I replied unto him, sir,
I never before hearkened so dili-
gently to these things. He an-
swered, Xovv thou hearest them
Take care from henceforth, that
,
thought ; for where chastity re-
man- mains in the heart of a righteous
|
man, there an evil thought ought
I
never to arise.
4 And I said unto him, Sir,
suffer me to speak a little to you.
He bade me say on. And I an-
swered, Sir, if a man that is faith-
ful in the Lord shall have a wife,
and shall catch her in adultery
doth a man sin that continues to
live still with her ?
5 And he said unto me, As
long as he is ignorant of her sin,
he commits no fault in living
with her but if a man shall
;

even those things which thou hast know his wife to have offended,
formerly spoken falsely for the and she shall not repent of her
sake of thy business, may, l by sin, but go on still in her forni-
thy present truth receive credit. cation, and a man shall continue
9 For even those things may nevertheless to live with her, he
be credited, if for the time to shall become guilty of her sin,
come thou shalt speak the truth and partake with her in her
2
and by so doing thou mayest adultery.
attain unto life. 6 And I said unto him, What
10 And whosoever shall heark- therefore is to be done, if the wo-
en unto this command, and do it, man continues on in her sin?
and from all lying,
shall depart He
answered, Let her husband
he shall live unto God. put her away, and let him con-
COMM \ND IV. tinue by himself. But if he shall
Of pnftinq away one's ivife for adultery. put away his wife, and marry
FURTHERMORE, said he, I another he also doth commit
*

command thee, that thou adultery.

keep 3 thyself chaste and that ;
I said, What if the wo-
j

7 And
thou suffer not any thought of j
man
that is so put away, shall
any other marriage, or of forni- repent, and be willing to return
;

cation, to enter into thy heart to her husband, shall she not be
:

for such a thought produces! received by him ? He said unto

j

great sin. me, Yes and if her husband :

1
Through these words. Lat. His verbis et ilia fidera recipiant. If thou
ilt keep the truth. 3
Chastity. 4
Another man s.
214
 Of putting away COMMAND
shall not receive her, he will
and commit a great offence
against himself; but he ought to
receive the offender, if she re-
pents ; only not often.
8 For to the servants of God
there is but one repentance. And
for this cause a man that putteth
away his wife ought not to take
auother, because she may repent.
9 This act is alike both in the
man and in the woman. Now
they commit adultery, not only
who pollute their flesh, but who
also make an image.
1
If there-
fore a woman perseveres in any
thing of this kind, and repents
not, depart from her, and live
not with her, otherwise thou also
shalt be partaker of her sin.
10 But it is therefore com-
manded that both the man and
the woman should remain un-
married because such persons
may repent.
11 Nor do I in this administer
any occasion for the doing of
these things but rather that
; 18 Tf And I said unto him, I
whoso has offended, should not
offend any more.
12 But for their former sins,
God who has the power of heal-
ing will give a remedy for he
;
has the power of all things.
13 ^[ I asked him again and
said, Seeing the Lord hath
thought me worthy that thou
shouldest dwell with me contin-
ually, speak a few words unto
me, because I understand nothing,
and my heart is hardened through
my former conversation and
open my * understanding because
I am very dull, and apprehend
nothing at all.
14 And he answering said unto
me, I am the 3 minister of repen-
4
tance, and give understanding
1 2
See 1 Cor. vii. 15. Sense.
5
Great wisdom. 6
In his understanding.
9
MS. Lamb. Qui modo crediderunt,
IV. a wife for adultery
sin, to all that repent. Does it not
seem to thee to be 5 a verv wise
thing to repent? Because be
that does so gets great under-
standing.
15 For he is sensible that he
hath sinned and done wickedly
in the sight of the Lord,
and he
remembers 6 within himself that
he has offended, and repents and
does no more wickedly, but does
that which is good, and humbles
his soul and afflicts it, because
he has offended. You see there-
fore that repentance is great
wisdom.
16 And I said unto him, For
this cause, sir, I inquire dili-
gently into all things, because I
am a sinner, that I may know
what I must do that I may live;
because my sins are many.
17 And he said unto me, Thou
shalt live if thou shalt keep these
my commandments. And whoso-
ever shall hear and do these com-
mands shall live unto God.
have even now heard from certain
is no other
teachers, that there
repentance beside that of bap-
tism when we go down into the
;
water, and receive the forgiveness
of our sins and that after that,
;
we must sin no more, but live in
7
purity.
19 And he said unto me, Thou
has been 8 rightly informed.
Nevertheless seeing now thou
inquirest diligently into all
things, I will manifest this also
;
unto thee: yet not so as to give
any occasion of sinning either
to those who shall hereafter be-
lieve, or to those who have al-
ready believed in the Lord.
20 For neither they who have
1
9
newly believed, or who shall
3
Proepositua. * See below, v. 18 et seq.
'Chastity. 'Rigrhtlj heard.
Who have just now Relieved.
2J5
continued. II. HERMAS. Of sadness of heart.

hereafter believe, have any re- marries says he, sins not how- :

pentance of sins, but forgiveness beit, if he shall remain single,

of them. he shall thereby gain to himself
21 But as to those who have great honour before the Lord.
been called to the faith, and since 27 Keep therefore thy chastity
that are fallen into any gross sin, and modesty, and thou shalt live
the Lord hath appointed repent- unto God. Observe from hence-
ance, because God knoweth the forth those things which I speak
thoughts of all men's hearts, and with thee, and command thee to
3
their infirmities, and the mani- observe, from the time that I
fold wickedness of the devil, who have been delivered unto thee,
is always contriving something and dwell in thy house.
against the servants of God, and 28 So shall thy former sins be
maliciously lays snares for them. forgiven, if thou shalt keep these
22 Therefore our merciful my commandments. And in like
Lord had compassion towards manner shall all others be for-
his creature, and appointed that given, who shall observe these
repentance, and gave unto me my commandments.
the power of it. And therefore COMMAND V.
I say unto thee, if any one after
that great and holy calling shall Of the sadness of the heart, and of
patience.
be tempted by the devil and sin,
he has one 1 repentance. But if
he shall often sin and repent it
BE patient, says he,
suffering ; so
and
thou
shalt
* long-

shall not profit such a one for ; have dominion over all wicked
5
he shall hardly live unto God. works, and shalt fulfil all right-
23 And I said, Sir, I am re- eousness.
stored again to life since I have 2 For if thou shalt be patient,
thus diligently hearkened to these the Holy Spirit which dwelleth
commands. For I perceive that in thee shall be pure, and not be
if I shall not hereafter add any darkened by any evil spirit; but
more to my sins, I shall be saved. being full of joy shall be en-
24 And he said, Thou shalt larged, and feast 6 in the body in
be saved and so shall all others, which it dwells, and 7 serve the
:

as many as shall observe these Lord with joy, and in great peace.
8
commandments. 3 But if any anger shall
25 ^[ And again I said unto overtake thee, presently the Holy
him, Sir, seeing thou hearest me Spirit which is in thee will be
patiently shew me yet one thing straightened and seek to depart
more. Tell me, saith he, what it is. from thee.
26 And I said, If a husband 4 For he is choked by the evil
or a wife die, and the party spirit, and has not the 9 liberty of
which survives marry again, does 10 serving the Lord as he would ;

he sin in so doing ? 2 He that for he is grieved by u anger.

1 2
Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. pp. 60, 61. Vid. not. Coteler. in loc. p.
64 B.C. Bom. vii. 3. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 3
SM. Lamb, medius Ex quo ;

mihi traditus es, That thou hast been delivered unto me, and I dwell, etc.
4
Gr Manpodvfioc. MS. Lara. Animsequus. 5
Work. 6
SM.
Lamb, melius, Cum. vase. Et Gr. fiera mv mavnvc, with the body or vessel.
7
Gr. AeiTovpyet tu Kvpia. 8 Ofujo/Ua,
Gr. Bitterness of gall. 9
Place.
10 '
Gr. AetToopyT/aat. n 'Qt-vxohia.
216
B&sir
 THE INTERMENT OF CHRIST.
FROM A FRESCO BY CIMABUE, THIRTEENTH CENTURY.
Of sadness of heart, COMMAND V. and ofpati
1
When, therefore, both these the wickedness of anger how- ;

spirits dwell together, it is de- evil and hurtful it is, and how it
structive to a mau. overthrows the servants of God ;

5 As if one should take a little for it cannot * hurt those that are
wormwood, and put it into a ves- fall of faith because the
5
power
sel of honey, the whole honey- of God is with them but it
;

would be spoiled and a great

; overthrows the doubtful, and
quantity of honey is corrupted by those that are destitute of faith.
a very little wormwood, and loses 12 For as often as it sees 6 such
the sweetness of honey, and is men, it casts itself into their
no longer acceptable to its Lord hearts; and so a man or woman
because the whole honey is made is in bitterness for nothing, for

bitter, and loses its use. the things of life, or for suste-
6 But if no wormwood be put nance, or for a vain word, if any
into the honey, it is sweet and should chance to fall in or by ;

profitable to its Lord. Thus is reason of any friend, or for a

forbearance sweeter than honey,
and profitable to the Lord who
dwelleth in it.
7 But anger is unprofitable.
If therefore anger shall be mixed
with forbearance, the soul is dis-
debt, or for any other superflu-
ous things of the like nature.
13 For these things are foolish,
and superfluous, and vain to the
servants of God. But equanimity-
is strong, and forcible ; and of

tressed, and its prayer is not
2
profitable with God.
8 And I said unto him, Sir, I
would know the sinfulness of
anger, that I may keep myself
from it. And he said unto me,
Thou shalt know it and if thou
; faith.
shalt not keep thyself from it,
thou shalt lose thy hope with all
great power, and sitteth in great
enlargement; is cheerful, rejoic-
ing in peace; and glorifying God
T
at all times with meekness.
14 And this long-suffering
dwells with those that are full of
But anger is foolish, and
light, and empty. Now bitter-
ness is bred through folly by ;

thy house. "Wherefore depart bitterness, anger; by anger, fury.

from it. And this fury arising from so
9 For I the
3
messenger of many evil principles, worketh a
righteousness am with thee and great and incurable sin.
;

all that depart from it, as many 15 For when all these things
8
as shall repent with all their are in the same man in which
hearts, shall live unto God and the Holy Spirit dwells, the ves-
;

I will be with them, and will sel cannot contain them, but runs
keep them all. over and because the Spirit be-
:

10 For all such as have re- ing tender cannot tarry with the
pented have been justified by the evil one it departs and dwells
;

most holy messenger, who is a with him that is meek.

minister of salvation. 16 When, therefore, it is de-
11 *[[ And now, says he, hear parted from the man in
whom it
in our copies
Both Athanasius and Antiochus add these words, omitted
:
1

- For in forbearance (or long suffering) the Lord dwelleth, but ra bitterness
the Devil." 2
To. 3
Angel. * Gr. work upon «W« et MS. Lamb.
;

1 In the Greek of Atnana-

facere 5
Virtue 6
Gr Toiovrmig avdpu-ovr.
of bitterness in
niusand Antiochus the sense is fuller: Having nothing
itself, and continuing always in meekness and
quietness. \ easel.

217
Every man II. HERMAS. has two angels.

dwelt that man becomes desti- ness keepeth the right way, but
;

tute of the Holy Spirit, and is unrighteousness the wicked way.

afterwards filled with wicked 4 Do thou therefore keep the
spirits, and is blinded with evil right way, and leave that which
1

thoughts. Thus doth it happen is evil. For the evil way has
to all angry men. not a good end, but hath many
17 Wherefore depart thou stumbling-blocks it is rugged ;

from anger and put on equani- and full of thorns, and leads to
mity, and resist wrath so thou destruction and it is hurtful to
; ;

2
shalt be found with modesty all such as walk in it.
and chastity by God. Take good 5 But they who go in the
heed therefore that thou neglect right way, walk with evenness,
not this commandment. and without offence because it ;

18 For if thou shalt obey this is not rough nor thorny.

command, then shalt thou also 6 Thou seest therefore how it
be able to observe the other is best to walk in this way.
commandments, which I Thou
shalt therefore go, says he,
shall
command thee. others, as many as be-
and all
19 Wherefore strengthen thy- lieve in God with all their heart,
self now in these commands, that shall go through it.
thou mayest live unto God. 7 T[ And now, says he ; 6 un-
And whosoever shall observe derstand first of all what be-
these commandments shall live longs to faith. There are two
unto God. angels with man one of right-;

eousness, the other of iniquity.

COMMAND IV. 8 And I said unto him Sir, :

how shall I know that there are

That every man has two 3 angels, and
two such angels with man? Hear
of the suggestions of both.
says he, and understand.
COMMANDED thee, said 9 The angel of righteousness,
I he, in my first command- is mild and modest, and gentle,
ments, that thou shouldst keep and quiet. When therefore, he
faith and fear, and * repentance. gets into thy heart, immediately
Yes, Sir, said I. he talks with thee of righteous-
2 He continued But now I ness, of modesty, of chastity, of
:

will shew thee the virtues of bountifulness, of forgiveness, of

these commands, that thou may- charity, and piety.
est know their effects how they
; 10 When all these things come
are 5 prescribed alike to the just into thy heart, know then that
and unjust. the angel of righteousness is
3 Do thou therefore believe the with thee. Wherefore hearken
righteous, but give no credit to to this angel and to his w orks. r

the unrighteous. For righteous- 11 Learn also the works of

*In the Greek of Athanasius follow these -words, omitted in the Lat. Vers,
of Hermas :
''
And is unstable in all his doings, being drawn hither and
2
thither by wicked men." In the Greek of Athanasius it runs better thus,
" Applauded with reverence by those who are beloved of God." 3
Vid.
Coteler. Annot. in loc. pp. 67, 68. Comp. Edit. Oxon. p. 61, Note a. 4 Lat.
Poenitentiam it should rather be Abstinentiam as in the Greek of Athana-
; ;

sius: as appears by the first Commandment, which is here referred to.

5 6
Place, Lat. Posita sunt. Vid. Antioch. Horn. lxi. Comp. Orig. 1. iii.
De Princip. et in Luc. Horn. xxxv.
218
Familiar angels. COMMAND VII. We must fear God.

the angel of iniquity. He is first his works, thou shalt live unto
of all bitter, and angry, and God. And as many as shall
foolish ; and his works are per- *submit to his work, shall live
nicious, and overthrow the ser- also uuto God.
vants of God. When therefore
these things come into thy heart COMMAND VII.
thou shalt know by his works, That we must fear God, but not the
that this is the angel of inquity. Devil.
12 And I said unto him, Sir,
how shall I understand these
FEAR 8
God, says he, and keep
his commandments. For if
things ? Hear, says he, and un- thou keepest his commandments
derstand. When anger over- thou shalt be powerful in every
takes thee, or bitterness, know work, and all thy works shall be
1
that he is in thee excellent. For by fearing God,
13 As also, when the desire of thou shalt do every thing well.
many x things, and of the best 2 This is that fear with which
meats and of drunkenness ; when thou must be affected that thou
the love of what belongs to mayest be saved. But tear not
others, pride, and much speak- the devil for if thou fearest
:

ing and ambition, and the like the Lord, thou shalt have do-
things, come upon thee. minion over him because there
;

14 When therefore these things is no power in him.

arise in thy heart, know that the 3 Now if there be no power
angel of iniquity is with thee. in him, then neither is he to be
Seeing therefore thou knowest feared. But he in whom there
his works, depai'tfrom them all, is excellent power, he is to be
and give no credit to him be- : feared for every one that has
:

cause his works are evil, and be-
come not the servants of God.
15 Here therefore thou hast
the works of both these angels.
Understand now and believe the
angel of righteousness, because
his instruction is good.
16 For let a man be never so
happy yet if the thoughts of the
;
other angel arise in his heart, that
man or woman must needs sin.
17 But let man or woman be
never so wicked, if the works of the fear of the Lord is strong,
power, is to be feared. But he
that has no power is despised by
every one.
4 Fear the works of the devil,
because they are evil. For by
fearing the Lord, thou wilt fear
and not do the works of the de-
vil, but keep thyself from them.
5 There is therefore a twofold
fear ;if thou wilt not do evil,
fear the Lord and thou shalt not
do it. But if thou wilt do good,
6

the angel of righteousness come and great and glorious.

into his heart, that man or wo- 6 Wherefore, fear God and
man must needs do some good. thou shalt live and whosoever :

18 Thou seest therefore how shall fear him, and keep his com-
it is good to follow the angel of mandments, their life is
with the
righteousness. If therefore thou Lord. But they who keep them
shall follow him, and submit to not, neither is life in them.
2

g
2
Gr. iriarevoyc, Lat. Credideris, Believe. Yid.
1
Works. Gr. irpa<teuv.
Antioch. Horn, exxvii. Eccles. xii. 13. * kovynparoc, Without comparison :

or 'without mixture. 5
Iu the Gr. of Antioch these words follow
which make the connection more clear: "Fear al.su the Lord, aud
thou shalt be able to do it, for."
 We must flee evil II. HERMAS. and do good.

COMMAND VIII. of God. Wherefore the servant

That we must flee from evil,
HAVE
told thee, said he,
I that there are two kinds of
creatures of the Lord, and that
there is a two-fold l abstinence.
From some things therefore thou
must abstain, and from others not.
2 I answered, Declare to me,
and do good. of God must abstain from all
these 3 works.
7 Keep thyself therefore from
them, that thou mayest live unto
God, and be written among those
that abstain from them. And
thus have I shown thee what
things thou must avoid now :

sir, from what I must abstain, learn from what thou must not
and from what not. Hearken, abstain.
said he. Keep thyself from evil, 8 Abstain not from any good
and do it not but abstain not works, but do them. Hear, said
;

from good, but do it. For if he, what the virtue of those good
thou shalt abstain from what is works is which thou must do,
good, and not do it, thou shalt that thou mayest be saved. The
sin. Abstain therefore from first of all is faith
all the fear of ;

2
evil, and thou shalt know
the Lord charity
all concord ; ;
;

righteousness. equity truth patience chastity. ;

;
;

3 I said, What evil things are 9 There is nothing better than

they from which I must abstain these things in the life of man
'?

4
Hearken, said he from adultery, who shall keep and do these
:

from drunkenness, from riots, things in their life. Hear next

from excess of eating, from dain- what follow these.
tiness and dishonesty, from pride, 10 To minister to the widows ;

from fraud, from lying, from de- not to despise the fatherless and
traction, from hypocrisy, from poor to redeem the servants of
;

remembrance of injuries, and God from necessity to be hospi- ;

from all evil speaking. table; (for in hospitality there

4 For these are the works of is sometimes 5 great fruit) not to
iniquity, from which the servant be contentious, but be quiet.
of God must abstain. For he that 11 To be humble above all
cannot keep himself from these men to reverence the aged to ; ;

things, cannot live unto God. labour to be righteous; 6 to re-

5 But hear, said he, what fol- spect the brotherhood to bear ;

lows of these kind of things for affronts : to be long-suffering ;

indeed many more there are from 7 not to cast away those that
which the servant of God must have fallen from the faith, but
abstain. From theft, and cheat- to convert them, and make them
ing from false witness, from be of 8 good cheer; to admonish
;

covetoumsss, from boasting, and sinners not to oppress those that ;

all other things of the like nature. are our debtors and all other ;

6 Do these things seem to things of a like kind.

thee to be evil or not ? Indeed 12 Do these things seem to
they are very evil to the servants thee to be good or not ? And I
|

1
Antioch. Horn, lxxix. 2
Do according to the Greek, epyaCouevovc.
3
Vid. Coteler. iu loc * The sense here is defective, and may be thus re-

stored from the Greek of Athanasius: —

Whoever keeps these things, and
doth not abstain from them, shall be happy in his life. And so the Lamb.
MS.: Haec qui custodierit. 5
Gr. a-/a0n7roi7?<jir, good deed. 6 ownjpetv.
7
Add from the Gr. of Athanasius and Antiochus Not to remember injuries; :

To comfort those who labour in their minds. 8 Evdvuovr.

220
 We must ask of God COMMAND IX. daily, h

said, "What can be better than shall obtain none of those

things
these words? Live then, said which they ask. For they that
he, in these commandments, and are full of faith ask all
thingB
do not depart from them. For with confidence, and receive in
>m
if thou shalt keep all these com- the Lord, because they ask
with-
mandments, thou shalt live unto out doubting. But he that
God. And all they that shall doubts, shall hardly live unto
keep these commandments shall God, except he repent.
live unto God. 6 Wherefore purify thy heart
from doubting, and put on faith,
COMMAND IX. and trust in God, and thou shalt
That we must ask of God daily; and receive all
that thou shalt ask.
without doubting.
But and if thou shouldest chance
AGAIN 1
he said unto me; to ask somewhat and not ( 3 im-
remove from thee all mediately) receive it, yet do not
doubting and question nothing therefore doubt, because thou
;

at all, when thou askest anything hast not presently received the
of the Lord saying within thy- petition of thy soul.
;

self: how shall I be able to ask 7 For it may be thou shalt

anything of the Lord and receive not presently receive it for thy
it, seeing I have so greatly sinned trial, or else for some sin which
against him ? thou knowest not. But do not
2 Do not think thus, but turn thou leave off to ask, 4 and then
unto the Lord with all thy heart, thou shalt receive. Else if thou
and ask ofhim without doubt- shalt cease to ask, thou must
ing, and thou shalt know the complain of thyself, and not of
mercy of the Lord ; how that he God, that he has not given unto
will not forsake thee, but will thee what thou didst desire.
fulfil the request of thy soul. 8 Consider therefore this
3 For God is not as men, doubting, how cruel and perni-
mindful of the injuries he has cious it is ; and how it utterly
received; but he forgets injuries, roots out many from the faith,
and has compassion upon his who were very faithful and firm.
creature. For this doubting is the daughter
4 Wherefore purify thy heart of the devil, and deals very wick-
from all the vices of this present edly with the servants of God.
world and observe the com-
; 9 Despise it therefore, and
5
mands I have before delivered thou shalt rule over it on every
unto thee from God; and thou occasion. Put on a firm and
shalt receive whatsoever good powerful faith for faith pro-
:

things thou shalt ask, and no-
thing shall be wanting unto thee
of all thy petitions if thou shalt
;
ask of the Lord without doubting.
5 2 But they that are not such,
mises all things and perfects all
things. But doubting will not
believe, that it shall obtain any-
thing, by all that it can do.
10 Thou seest therefore, says
'

1
Vid. Antioch. Horn, lxxxiii. Confer, Fragm. D. Grabe. Spicileg. torn.
page 303. 2 Add from the Gr. both of Athanasius and Antioclins: Hut
it

thou doubtest in thy heart, thou shalt receive none of thy petition*
*or
those who distrust (or, doubt of) God, are like the double-minded, ri

shall obtain none of these things.

3
So MS. Lamb. Tardiua accipiaa and :

so Bpadvrepov lau{iaveis. * Asking the petition of thy soul, In

the Gr.

^
'

everything.
Of the sadness II. HERMAS. of the heart.

he, how faith cometh from above, to him, as to a divine spirit, and
from God and hath great power.
; inquire of him what shall befall
But doubting is an earthly spirit, them.
and proceedeth from the devil, 5 And this lying prophet hav-
and has no strength. ing no power in him of the divine
11 Do thou therefore keep the Spirit, answers them according
virtue of faith, and depart from to their demands, and fills their
doubting, in which is no virtue, souls with promises according as
and thou shalt live unto God. they desire. Howbeit that pro-
And all shall live unto God, as phet is vain, and answers vain
many as do these things. things to those who are them-
COMMAND X. selves vain.
Of the sadness of the heart ; and that we 6 And whatsoever is asked of
must take heed not to him by vain men, he answers
grieve the spirit
of God that is in us. them vainly. Nevertheless he
PUT all sadness far from thee speaketh some things truly. For
for it is the sister of doubt- the devil fills him with his
ing and of anger. How, sir, said spirit, that he may overthrow
I, is it the sister of these? for some of the righteous.
sadness, and anger, and doubt- 7 ^[ Whosoever therefore are
ing, seem to me to be very strong in the faith of the Lord,
differentfrom one another. and have put on the truth they :

2 And he answered Art are not joined to such spirits, but

:
'

thou without sense that thou depart from them. But they that
dost not understand it? For sad- are doubtful, and often repent-
ness the most mischievous of
is ing like the heathens, consult
all spirits,and the worst to the them, and heap up to themselves
servants of God * It destroys
: great sin, serving idols.
the spirits of all men, and tor- 8 As many therefore as are
ments the Holy Spirit and ; such, inquire of them upon every
again, it saves. occasion worship idols and are
; ;

3 Sir, said I, I am very fool- foolish, and void of the truth.

ish, and understand not these 9 For every spirit that is
3
things. I cannot apprehend given from God needs not to be
how it can torment, and yet save. asked but having the power of
;

Hear, said he, and understand. divinity speaks all things of

They who never sought out the itself; because he comes from
truth, nor inquired concerning above, from the power of God.
the majesty of God, but only be- 10 But he that being asked
lieved, are involved in the affairs speaks according to men's de-
of the heathen. sires, and concerning many other
4 And there is another 4 lying affairs of the present world, un-
prophet that destroys the 5 minds derstands not the things which
of the servants of God that is ; relate unto God. For these spir-
of those that are doubtful, not of its are darkened through such af-
those that fully trust in the Lord. fairs, and corrupted and broken.
Now those doubtful persons come 11 As good vines if they are
2
1
Without sense thou dost not understand it. So the Lat. Vers. But
the Gr. of Athanasius is better: And destroyeth more than any other
3 p.'70
spirit. Questions. * Vid. Epit. Oxon. b. Conip. 2 Cor. vii. 10.
6 Lat. S^n«us: from the Greek Nuuf.

222
IT 'e must not grieve COMMAND X.' the spirit of Cod.

neglected, are oppressed with again sadness entcreth into the

-weeds and thorns, and at last
killed hy them ; so are the men
who believe such spirits.
12 They fall into many actions
and businesses, and are void of
sense, ' and when they think of
things pertaining unto God, they
understand nothing at all: but if at
anytime they chance to hear any-
thing concerning the Lord, their
2
thoughts are upon their business.
13 But they that have the fear
heart of him, who was moved
with anger, and he is troubled for
what he hath done, and repenteth,
because ho hath done amiss.
17 This sadness therefore
seemeth to bring salvation, be-
cause he repenteth of his evil
deed. But both the other things,
namely, doubting and Badness,
such as before was mentioned,
vex the spirit: doubting, because
his work did not succeed and :

of the Lord, and search out the sadness, because he angered the
3
truth concerning God, having Holy Spirit.
8
all their thoughts towards the 18 Remove therefore sadness
9
Lord apprehend whatsoever is
; from thyself, and afflict not the
said to them, and forthwith un- Holy Spirit which dwelleth in
derstand it, because they have he 10 entreat God, and
thee, lest
the fear of the Lord in them. depart from thee. For the spirit
14 For where the spirit of the of the Lord u which is given to
Lord dwells, there is also * much- dwell in the flesh, endureth no
understanding added. Wherefore such sadness.
5
join thyself to the Lord, and thou 19 Wherefore clothe thyself
shalt understand all things. with cheerfulness, which has al-
15 ^[ Learn now, O unwise ways favour with the Lord, and
man how sadness 6 troubleth the thou shalt rejoice in it. For every
!

Holy Spirit, and how it saves. cheerful man does well and re- ;

When a man that is doubtful is lishes those things

I2
that are good,
engaged in any affair, and does and despises sadness.
not accomplish it by reason of his 20 But the sad man does al-
u First, he cloth
doubting, this sadness enters into ways wickedly.
him, and grieves the Holy Spirit, wickedly, because he grieveth the
and makes him sad. Holy Spirit, which is given to
16 Again, anger when it over- man, being of a cheerful nature.
takes any man for any business And again he does ill, because he
he is greatly moved
7
and then prays with sadness unto the Lord,
;

* Senses.
1
And understand nothing at all, thinking of riches. Lat.
3
Gr of Athanasius, Kapihav exovreg wpoc Kvpiov. So that the Latin should he
Habentes, not Habent. 4 Gr. avvtat* noMr,. 'Gr .wavra l
vopn <f
6 Gr. enrpipei. MS. Lamb, tonln-
And so in the Lamb. MS. Omnia scies.
bulat 7 In the Greek of Athanasius, follows mt noiriay n kokov, and he
Because
doth something which is ill. Which letter agrees with what follows,
corrupted, n;.s
he hath done amiss. The text in this place being evidently
it

Athanasius.
been endeavoured to restore the true sense of it from the Greek of
KapSiav rov avdpuirov
which is as follows naltv r, Ivrrr, uoiropeverai «f rrp>
:

tov ofrxoAf/oavroc, Km Ivireirai ewi rr, npa?ei avrov y eirpa&v

km fieravoa on
mmipov eipyacaro. Avttj ow t) Ivttt) Som aurr,piav e X dv
on to noiypor
npa^aq uemvoTjoev. Apdorepai 6e ruv npn^euv famovffl, &C. 'AnUOCh.
w »* W.
Horn xxv »Gr. M^fl^/Je, MS- Lamb. Noli nocere.
nrmftroi ™
6eo. Comp. Rom. vii. 27.
u Ivxr/c.
,l

,3
Gr. To Sofkv «f
So the Greek
r>p,
A
ravr V v Xvrrnv ovk mtxpeptu Gr. :

avrip jravTore novTjpevcrai, npurov fitv Kovripeverat, &c.

Ho
Spirits and II. HERMAS. to be tried by works.

and maketh not a first thankful prophesies to them in corners

acknowledgment unto him of for- and hidden places; and pleases
mer mercies, and obtains not of them by speaking according to
God what he asks. all the desires of their hearts.
21 For the prayer of a sad 3 For he placing himself among
man has not always efficacy to empty vessels, is not broken, but
come up to the altar cf God. the one fitteth the other. But
And I said unto him, Sir, why when he cometh into the company
2
has not the prayer of a sad man of just men, who are full of the
virtue to come up to the altar of spirit of God, and they pray unto
God ? because, said he, that sad- the Lord that man is 3 emptied;

ness remaineth in his heart. because that earthly spirit flies

22 When therefore a man's from him, and he is dumb, and
prayer shall be accompanied with cannot speak anything.
sadness, it will not suffer his re- 4 As if in a store-house you
quests to ascend pure to the altar shall stop up wine or oil and ;

of God. For as wiue when it is among those vessels shall place

mingled with vinegar, has not the an empty jar and shall after- ;

sweetness it had before so sad- wards come to open it, you shall
;

ness being mixed with the Holy find it empty as you stopped it
Spirit, suffers not a man's prayer up: so those empty prophets
to be the same as it would be when they come among the
otherwise. spirits of the just, are found to
4
23 Wherefore cleanse thyself be such as they came.
from sadness, which is evil, and 5 ^[ I said, How then shall a
thou shalt live unto God. And man be able to discern them?
all others shall live unto God, as Consider what I am going to say
many as shall lay aside sadnesss considering both kinds of 5 men
and put on cheerfulness. and as I speak unto thee so shalt
COMMAND XL thou prove the prophet of God,
That and prophets are to be and the false prophet.
the spirits
tried by their ivorks; and of a two- 6 And first try the man who
fold spirit, hath the spirit of God because ;

HE shewed me certain men the spirit which is from above is

sitting upon benches, and humble, and quiet and departs ;

one sitting in a chair and he from all wickedness

: and from ;

said unto me seest thou who sit the vain desires of the present
upon the benches ? Sir, said I, I world and makes himself more
;

see them. He answered, They are humble than all men and an- ;

the faithful and he who sits in swers to none when he is asked

;
;

the chair is an earthly spirit. nor to eveiy one singly for the :

2 For he cometh not into the Spirit of God doth not speak to
'

assembly of the faithful, but a man when he will, but when

avoids it. But he joins himself God pleases.
to the doubtful and empty and ; 7 When therefore a man who

1
Church of the living. 2
Have in them.
the Spirit of God
3
Exinanitnr.
4
Something was wanting in this place to make
the subject clear, and it was
suggested to Archbishop Wake, by Dr. Grabe, that what should have follow-
ed was transposed into the next command. Accordingly the Archbishop re-
duced both places to what he conceived should be their true order, and in
that state they now stand. 5
Vessels.
224
 t »

f ^7 ;^ieuncg^ f
<^r?
|

THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. !P"S° <'

FROM A "BOOK OF THE EVANGELISTS." GREEK MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH

CENTURY.
 Of a two-fold spirit. COMMAND XII. Of a two-fold d, tire,

hath the Spirit of God shall come 14 Sir, said I, how can this be
I

into the church of the righteous, done? For neither

of those things
who have the faith of God, and which you have mentioned
are
they pray unto the Lord; then possible to be done. And
be an-
the holy angel of God fills that swered, Therefore as these things
man with the blessed Spirit, and cannot be done, so is the earthly
he speaks in the congregation as j
spirit without virtue, and without
he is moved of God. i
effect.
8 Thus therefore is the spirit 15 Understand yet farther the
of God known, because whoso- 1
power which cometh from above
ever speaketh by the Spirit of j
in this similitude. The grains of
God, speaketh as the Lord will. |
hail that drop down are exceed-
Hear now concerning the ingly small and yet when they
J

earthly spirit, which is empty fall upon the head of a man, how
and foolish, and without virtue. do they cause pain to it ?
And first of all the man who is 16 And again consider the
;

supposed to have the Spirit, droppings of a house: how the

(whereas he hath it not in reality), little drops falling upon the earth,
exalteth himself, and desires to work a hollow in the stones.
have the first seat, and is wicked, 17 So in like manner the least
and full of words. things which come from above,
10 And spends his time in and fall upon the earth, have
pleasure, and in all manner of great force. Wherefore join thy-
voluptuousness; and receives the self to this spirit, which has the
reward of his divination which if power
; and depart from the ;

he receives not, he does not divine. other which is empty.

11 Should the Spirit of God
receive reward and divine ? It XII. COMMAND
doth not become a prophet of Of a twofold desire: that the commands
God so to do. of God are not impossible : and that
the devil is not to be feared by them
12 Thus you see the life of each
that believe.
of these kind of prophets. Where-
fore prove that man by his life AGAIN he said unto me ;
'
re-
and works, who says that he move from thee all evil
hath the Holy Spirit. And be- desires, and put on good and
lieve the Spirit which comes from holy desires. For having put on
God, and has power as such. But a good desire, thou shalt bate that
believe not the earthly and which is evil, and bridle it as
empty spirit, which is from the thou wilt. But an evil desire is
devil, in whom there is no faith dreadful and hard to be tamed.
nor virtue. 2 It is very horrible and wild
13 Hear now the similitude and by its wildness consumes men.
which I am about to speak unto And especially if a servant of God
thee. Take a stone, and throw it shall chance to fall into it, except,
?
up towards heaven or take a;
he be very wise, he is ruined by
spout of water, and mount it up it. For it destroys those who have

thitherward; and see if thou I not the garment of a good desire:

canst reach unto heaven. |
and 3 are engaged in the affairs of

2
1
Vid. Antioch. Horn, lxxiv. MS. Lamb. Consumitur, et, (Jr. Aihanas.
(

daTzavarai. 3
Gr. Athanas. Ffirre^vpuevovc ry aiuvi tovt?. Instead of impli>
cateos, the Lat. Vers, should be Implicates.
15 225
God's commands II. HERMAS. not impossible.

this present world ; and delivers desires, and be subject to them ;

them unto death. thou shalt be able to get the do-

3 *Sir, said I, what are the minion over thy wicked lustings ;

works of an evil desire, which and they shall be subject to thee

bring men unto death? Shew as thou wilt.
them tome, that I may depart 10 f And I said, Sir, I would
from them. Hear said he, by what know how to serve that desire
works an evil desire bringeth the which is good ? Hearken, saith
servants of God unto death. he, Fear God and put thy trust
4 First of all, it is an evil desire in him, and love truth, and
to covet another man's wife or ; righteousness, and do that which
for a woman to covet another's is good.
husband as also to desire the
; 11 If thou shalt do these
dainties of riches and multitude things, thou shalt be an approved
:

of superfluous meats and drunk- servant of God and shalt serve

; ;

enness and many delights.

; him and all others who shall in
:

5 For in much delicacy there like manner serve a good desire

is folly;and many pleasures are shall live unto God.
needless to the servants of God. 12 Tf And when he had ful-
Such lusting therefore is evil and filled these twelve commands, he
pernicious, which brings to death said unto me, Thou hast now
the servants of God. For all these commands, walk in them ;

such lusting is from the devil. and exhort those that hear them
6 Whosoever therefore shall that repent, and that they keep
depart from all evil desires, shall their repentance pure all the re-
live unto God but they that are maining days of their life.
;

subject unto them shall die for 13 And fulfil diligently this
ever. For this evil lusting is ministry which I commit to thee,
deadly. Do thou therefore put on and thou shalt receive great ad-
the desire of righteousness, and vantage by it and shalt find ;

being armed with the fear of the favour with all such as shall re-
Lord, resist all wicked lusting. pent, and shall believe thy words.
7 For this fear dwelleth in For I am with thee, and will
good desires and when evil force them to believe.
;

coveting shall see thee armed 14 And I said unto him,

with the fear of the Lord, and re- Sir, these commands are great
sisting it, it will fly far from and excellent, and able to cheer
thee, and not appearing before the heart of that man that shall
thee, but be afraid of thyarmour. be able to keep them. But, Sir,
8 And thou shalt have the vic-I cannot tell, whether they can
tory, and be crowned for it and be observed by any man ?
;

shalt attain to that desire which 15 He answered, Thou shalt

is good; and shalt give the vic- easily keep these commands, and

tory which thou hast obtained they shall not be hard howbeit, :

unto God, and shalt serve him if thou shalt suffer it once to
in doing what thou thyself would- enter into thy heart that they
est do. cannot be kept by any one, thou
9 For if thou shalt serve good shalt not fulfil them.
1
That the words here inserted, and removed into their proper place in the
foregoing Command, do not belong to this Discourse, the Greek of
Athanasins, in which they are all omitted, clearly shews.
226
Believers not to COMMAND XII. fear th-

16 But now I say unto thee, i have the dominion over him.
if thou shalt not observe these |
The devil doth indeed affright
commands, but shall neglect |
men ; but his terror is vain.
them, thou shalt not be saved, nor Wherefore fear him not, and he
thy children, nor thy house be- ; will flee from you.
cause thou hast judged that these 24 And I said unto him ; Sir,
commands cannot be kept by man. hear me speak a few words
unto
17 ^[ These things he spake you. He
answered, Say on A :

very angrily unto me, insomuch man indeed desires to Keep the:
that he greatly affrighted me. commandments of God and :

For he changed his countenance, there is no one but what prays

so that a man could not bear unto God, that he may be able
his anger. to keep his commandments.
18 And when he saw me altoge-
25 But the devil is hard, and
ther troubled and confounded, he by his power rules over the ser-
began to speak more moderately vants of God. And he said He
and cheerfully, saying, O foolish, cannot rule over the servants of
and without understanding God, 3 who trust in him with all
19 Unconstant, not knowing their hearts.
the majesty of God how great 26 The devil may strive, but
and wonderful he is who cre- he cannot overcome them.
;

ated the world for man, and hath 27 For if ye resist him, he
made every creature subject unto will flee away with confusion
him and given him all power, from you. But they that are
:

that he should be able to * fulfil not full in the faith, fear the
all these commands. devil, as if he had some great
20 He is able, said he, to ful- power. For the devil tries the
2

fil all these commands, who has servants of God and if he finds
the Lord in his heart but they them empty, he destroys them.
:

who have the Lord only in their 28 For as man, when he fills
mouths, and their heart is har- up vessels with good wine, * and
dened, and they are far from the among them puts a few vessels
Lord to such persons these half full, and comes to try and
;

commands are hard and difficult. taste of the vessels, doth not try
21 Put therefore, ye that are those that are full, because he
empty and light in the faith, the knows that they are good but ;

Lord your God in your hearts tastes those that are half full,
;

and ye shall perceive how that lest they should grow sour (for ;

nothing is more easy than these vessels half full soon grow sour,
commands, nor more pleasant, and lose the taste of wine :)
nor more gentle and holy. so the devil comes to the servants
22 And turn yourselves to the of God to try them.
Lord your God, and forsake the 29 They that arc full of faith
devil and his pleasures, because resist him stoutly, and he de-
they are evil, and bitter, and parts from them, because he
impure. And fear not the devil, finds no place where to enter
because he has no power over you. intothem then he goes to those
:

23 For I am with you, the! that are not full of faith, and
messenger of repentance, who i
because he has place of entranoi
'

1
Ut dominetur. 2
Angel. 3 Gr eXnitovTuv ar Avtov. * Origc-n. in

Matt. xxiv. 42.

227
We have an abiding city III. HERMAS. in the world to come.

he goes into them, and does what they are without force, as the
he will with them, and they be- nerves of a dead man. But
come his servants. hearken unto me, and fear the
30 ^[ But I, the messenger of Lord Almighty, who is able to
1

repentance, say unto you, fear save and to destroy you and ;

not the devil, for I am sent unto keep his commands, that ye may
you, that I may be with you, as live unto God.
many as shall repent with your 34 And I said unto him Sir, ;

whole heart, and that I may I am now confirmed in all the

confirm you in the faith. commands of the Lord whilst
31 2 Believe therefore, ye who that you are with me, and I
by reason of your transgressions know that you will break all the
have 3 forgot God, and your own power of the devil.
salvation and * adding to your
; 35 And we also shall over-
sins have made your life very come him, if we shall be able,
heavy. through the help of the Lord,
32 That if ye shall turn to to keep these commands which
the Lord with your whole hearts, you have delivered.
and shall serve him according 36 Thou shalt keep them, said
to his will he will heal you of he, if thou shalt purify thy
;

your former sins, and ye shall heart towards the Lord. And all
have dominion over all the works they also shall keep them who
of the devil. shall cleanse their hearts from
33 Be not then afraid in the the vain desires of the present
least of his threatenings, for world, and shall live unto God.

The Third Bock of HERMAS, which is called his SIMILI-

TUDES.
SIMILITUDE L wretched man who understand-
;

That seeing we hare no abiding city in est not that all these things
this world, we ought to look after that belong to other men, and are
which is to come. under the power of another.
ANDknow
he said unto me; Ye For the Lord of this city saith
5

that ye who are the unto thee ; Either obey my laws,

servants of the Lord, live here or depart out of my city.
as in a pilgrimage for your
; 4 What therefore shalt thou
city is far off from this city. do who art subject to a law in
2 If, therefore, ye know your thine own city ? Canst thou for
city in which ye are to dwell, thy estate, or for any of those
why do ye here buy estates, and things which thou hast provided,
provide yourselves with delica- deny thy law ? But if thou shalt
cies, and stately buildings, and deny it, and wilt afterwards re-
superfluous houses ? For he turn into thy own city, thou
that provides himself these shalt not be received, but shall
things in this city, does not think be excluded thence.
of returning into his own city. 5 See therefore, that like a man
3 O foolish, and doubtful, and in another country, thou procure

2 3
1
Angel. Vid. Antioch. Horn. Ixxvii. MS. Lamb. Qui obliti estis
Deuin, et salutem vestram. 4
What follows should be corrected thus Et ;

qui adjicientes peccatis vestris, gravatis vitam vestram. 5 Antioch. Horn. xv»
228
The rich helped by SIMILITUDE II. the prayer* of thepoi ,-.

no more to thyself than what is that which is thy own busini

necessary, and sufficient for and thou shalt be saved.
thee ? and be ready, that when SIMILITUDE II.
the God or Lord of this city As the vine is supported by the elm, so
shall drive thee out of it, thou is the rich man helped by the prayers

mayst oppose his law, and go of the poor.

into thine own city where thou

mayst with all cheerfulness live
; S
f

A
I was walking into the
field, and considered
according to thine own law with elm and the vine, and thought
the

no wrong. with myself of their fruits, an

6 Take heed therefore ye that angel appeared unto me, and
serve God, and have him in your said unto me What is it that
;

hearts work ye the works of

: thou thinkest upon thus long
God, being mindful both of his within thyself?
commands and of his promises, 2 And I said unto him, Sir, I
which he has promised and be ; think of this vine and this elm
assured that he will make them because their fruits are fair.
good unto you if ye shall keep
; And he said unto me; 3 These
his commandments. two trees are set for a pattern to
7 Instead therefore of the pos- the servants of God.
sessions that ye would otherwise 3 And I said unto him, Sir, I
purchase, redeem * those that would know in what the pattern
are in want from their necessi- of these trees which thou men-
ties, as everyone is able; justify tionest, does consist. Hearken,
the widows; judge the cause of saith he seest thou this vine and
;

the fatherless and spend your

; this elm Sir, said I, I see them,
;

riches and your wealth in such 4 This vine, saith he, is fruit-
works as these. ful, but the elm is a tree without
8 For, for this end has God fruit. Nevertheless this vine
enriched you, that ye might ful- unless it were set by this elm,
fil these kind of services. It is and supported by it, would net
much better to do this, than to bear much fruit; but lying along
bay lands or houses ; because all upon the ground, would bear but
such things shall perish with ill fruit, because it did not hang

this present time. uponthe elm ;whereas,beingsup-

9 But what ye shall do for
the name of the Lord, ye shall
find in your city,
joy without sadness or fear.
Wherefore covet not the riches
ported upontheelm.itbiars fruit
both for itself and for that.
and shall have 5 See, therefore, how tin' elm
gives no less, but rather more
fruit, than the vine. How, c ir, .

of the heathen for they are de-

; said I, does it bear more fruit
structive to the servants of God. than the vine ? Because, said he,
10 2 But trade with your own the vine beingsupportcd uponthe.
riche3 which you possess, by elm gives both much and good
which ye may attain unto ever- fruit; whereas, if it lay along
lasting joy. upon the ground, it would li< :ir
And do not commit adul- but little, and that very ill too.
11
tery, nor touch any other man's G This similitude, therefore, is
wife, nor desire her but covet set forth to the servants of God J

autem quas habetifl agite »Vid.

i
Souls. 2
MS. Lambeth. Proprias,
Origen. in Jos. Horn, x,
220
Of green and III.
and it represents the rich and
poor man. I answered, Sir, make
this manifest unto me. Hear,
said he; the rich man has wealth
howbeit towards the Lord he is
poor; for he is 1 taken up about his
riches, and prays but little to the
Lord; and the prayers which he
makes are lazy and without force.
7 When, therefore, the rich
man reaches out to the poor those
things which he wants, the poor
man prays unto the Lord for the
rich ;and God grants unto the
rich man all good things, because
the poor man is rich in prayer ;
and his requests havegreat power
with the Lord.
8 Then the rich man ministers
all things to the poor, because
he perceives that he is heard by
the Lord and he the more will-
:
ingly and without doubting,
affords him what he wants, and
takes care that nothing be lack-
ing to him.
9 And the poor man gives
thanks unto the Lord for the
rich because they do both their
;
work from the Lord.
10 With men
therefore, the
elm isnot thought to give any
fruit and they know not neither
;
understand that its company
being added to the vine, the vine
bears a double increase, both for
itself and for the elm.
11 Even so the poor praying
unto the Lord for the rich, are
heard by him ; and their riches
are increased, because they
minister to the poor of their
wealth. They are therefore both
made partakers of each other's
good works.
12 Whosoever, therefore, shall
do these things, he shall not be
forsaken by the Lord, but shall
be written in the book of life.
13 Happy are they who are
1
Distracted.
230
HERMAS. dry leaves.
rich, and perceive themselves to
be increased : for he that is sen-
sible of this, will be able to min-
ister somewhat to others.
SIMILITUDE III.
As the green trees in the winter cannot
be distinguished from the dry ; so
neither can the righteous from the
wicked in this present world.
AGAIN he showed me many
whose leaves were
trees
shed, and which seemed to me to
be withered, for they were all
alike. And he said unto me, Seest
thou these trees? I said, Sir, I see
that they look like dry trees.
2 He answering, said unto me
These trees are like unto the men
who live in the present world. I
replied Sir, why are they like
:
unto dried trce*s ? Because, said
he, neither the righteous, nor
unrighteous, are known from one
another but all are alike in this
;
present world.
3 For this world is as the
winter to the righteous men, 2 be-
cause they are not known, but
dwell among sinners.
4 As in the winter all the trees
having lost their leaves, are like
dry trees; nor can it be discerned
which are dry and which are
green so in this present world
:
neither the righteous nor wicked
are discerned from each other
but they are all alike.
SIMILITUDE IV.
As in the summer the living trees are
distinguished from the dry by their
fruit and green leaves; so in the
world to come the righteous shall be
distinguished from the unrighteous by
their happiness.
AGAIN he showed me many
other trees, of which some
had leaves, and others appeared
dry and withered. And he said un-
tome,Seestthouthesetrees? Ian-
swered,Sir,I see them; and some
are dry, and others full of leaves.
* Who are.
Of a true fast and SIMILITUDE V. Vie reward* of i>.

2 These trees, saith he, which
are green, are the righteous which
shall possess the world to come.
For the world to come, is the
God, because his mind is not
taken off from God but be serves
him with a pure mind.
9 therefore, thou shalt do
If,

summer to the righteous but to ;

this,thou mayest have fruit in
sinners it is the winter. the world to come and all, as ;

3 When, therefore, the mercy many as shall do in like manucr,

shall bring forth fruit.
of the Lord shall shine forth,
then they who serve God shall SIMILITUDE V.
be made manifest, and plain unto Of a true fast, and the rewards of it, also

all For as in the summer the of the cle.aidiness of the body-

I was fasting, and sitting
fruit of
made
every tree is shown and
manifest, so also the works
AS
down in a certain mountain,
unto God for
of the righteous shall be declared and giving thanks
and made manifest, and they all the things that he had done
shall be restored in that world unto me
behold I saw the shep-
;

merry and joyful. herd, who was wont to converse

4 For the other kind of men, with me, sitting by me,
1 and say-
namely the wicked, like the trees ing unto me What has
brought :

which thou sawest dry, shall as thee hither thus early in the
answered, Sir, to-
such be found dry and without morning? I 3
fruit in that other world and day I keep a station.
;

like dry wood shall be burnt 2 He answered, What is a

replied, it is a fast.
and it shall be made manifest station ? I
that they have done evil all the He said,
What is that fast? I
time of their life answered, I fast, as I have been
5 And they shall be burnt be- wont to
do. Ye know not, said
it is to fast unto God
cause they have sinned and have he, what
;

this a fast which ye fast,

not repented of their sins. And nor is
profiting nothing with God.
also all the other nations shall be
burnt, because they have not ac- 3 Sir, said I, what makes you
knowledged God their Creator. speak thus ? He replied, I speak
6 Do thou therefore bring it,
because this is not the true
fast which you think that
you
forth good fruit, that in the sum-
I will show you what
mer thy fruit may be known fast but ;
;
4
which is a complete fast,
and keep thyself from much that is
business, and thou shalt not
and acceptable unto God.
For they who are in- 4 Hearken, said he, The Lord
offend.
not desire such a needless
volved in much business, sin does
by fasting in this man-
much; because they are taken fast for advancest nothing in
:

thou
up with their affairs, and serve ner,
righteousness.
not God.
5 5 But the true fast is this
7 And how can a man that
God, ask anything Do nothing wickedly in thy life,
does not serve
receive it? But they but serve
God with a pure mind ;

of God, and commandments

and keep his
who serve him, ask and receive
what they desire.
and walk according to his pre-
nor suffer any wicked de-
8 But, if a man has only one cepts, mind.
sire to enter into the
thing to follow, he may serve
C.tul.T.
pp. 72, 73
'

i
Nations 2
With me.
3
Vid. not. Coteler. in loc.

6 Jejuna certe verum jejunium tale.

Lat.
ibid. 201
Of a true fast and III. HERMAS. the rewards of it.

6But trust in the Lord, that into the vineyard, and when he
if thou dost these things, and saw
that it was handsomely
fearest him, and abstaineth from staked and digged, and the weeds
every evil work, thou shalt live plucked up that were in it, and
unto God. the vines flourishing, he rejoiced
7 If thou shalt do this, thou greatly at the care of his servant.
shalt perfect a great fast, and an 15 And calling his son whom
acceptable one unto the Lord. he loved, and who was to be his
8 T Hearken unto the simili- heir, and his friends with whom
tude which I am about to pro- he was wont to consult he tells ;

pose unto thee, as to this matter. them what he had commanded

9 Acertain man having a his servant to do, and what his
farm, and many servants, planted servant had done more and they ;

a vineyard in a certain part of immediately congratulated that

his estate for his posterity servant, that he had received so
:

10 And taking a journey into full a testimony from his lord.

1

a far country, chose one of his 16 Then he said to them, I

servants which he thought the indeed promised this servant his
most faithful and approved, and liberty, if he observed the com-
delivered the vineyard into his mand which I gave him and ;

care commanding him that he he observed it, and besides has

;

should take up the vines. Which done a good work to my vine-

if he did, and fulfilled his com- yard, which has exceedingly
mand, he promised to give him pleased me.
his liberty. Nor did he command 17 Wherefore, for this work
him to do anything more; and which he hath done, I will make
so went into a far country. him my heir together with my
11 And after that servant had son, because that when he saw
taken that charge upon him, he what was good, he neglected it
did whatsoever his lord com- not, but did it.
manded him. And when he had 18 This design of the lord both
staked the vineyard, and found his son and his friends approved,
it to be full of weeds, he began namely, that his servant should
to think with himself, saying; be heir together with his son.
12 I have done what my lord 19 Not long after this, the
commanded me, I will now dig master of the family calling to-
this vineyard, and when it is gether his friends, sent from his
digged, it will be more beautiful; supper several kinds of food to
and the weeds being pulled up, that servant.
it will bring forth more fruit 20 Which when he had re-
and not be choked by the weeds. ceived, he took so much of them
13 So setting about this work as was sufficient for himself, and
he digged it, and plucked up all divided the rest among his fellow
the weeds that were in it and ; servants.
so the vineyard became very 21 Which when
they had re-
beautiful and prosperous, not ceived, they rejoicedand wished
;

being choked with weeds. that he might find yet greater

14 After some time the lord favour with his lord, for what
of the vineyard comes and goes he had done to them.

1
Just a commendation.
232
I+DONAt

CHRIST AS A GARDENER APPEARING TO

MARY MAGDALENE. [Pag* 76.

FROM A PAINTING IN DISTEMPER ON WOOD : TWELFTH CENTURY.

The letters underneath are from the back of the p
icture : " Bonatu* Bisananu* pixit
,
Of a true fast and SIMILITUDE V. the r< wardt of it.

22 When his lord

heard all ceeding good. Thus shalt there-
these things, he was again filled fore thou keep it.
with great joy and calling again
; 29 First of all, take heed to
his friends and his son together, thyself, and keep thyself from
he related to them what his ser- every 'wicked act, and from
vant had done with the meats every filthy word, and from every
which he had sent unto them. hurtful desire; and purify thy
23 They therefore so much mind from all the vanity of this
the more assented to the master present world. If thou shalt
of the household and he ought; observe these things, this fast
to make that servant his heir shall be right.
together with his son. 30 Thus therefore do. Having
24 T I said unto him, Sir, I performed what is before writ-
know not these similitudes, nei- ten, that day on which thou
ther can I understand them, un- fastest thou shalt taste nothing
less you expound them unto me. at all but
2
bread and water;
3
I will, says he, expound all and computing the quantity of
things unto thee whatsoever I food which thou art wont to eat
have talked with thee, or shewn upon other days, thou shalt May
unto thee. aside the expense which thou
25 Keep the commandments shouldest have made that day,
of the Lord and thou shalt be and give it unto the widow, the
approved, and shalt be written fatherless, and the poor.
in the number of those that keep 31 And thus thou shalt per-
2

his commandments. But if be- fect the humiliation of thy soul

sides those things which the Lord that he who receives of it may
hath commanded, thou shalt add satisfy his soul, and his prayer
some good thing; thou shalt come up to the Lord God for thee.
purchase to thyself a greater 32 If therefore thou shalt thus
dignity, and be in more favour accomplish thy fast, as I com-
with the Lord than thou shouldst mand thee, thy sacrifice shall be
otherwise have been. acceptable unto the Lord, and thy
26 If therefore thou shalt keep fast shall be written in his book.
the commandments of the Lord, 33 This station, thus per-
and shalt add to them these sta- formed, is good and pleasing, and
tions, thou shalt rejoice but acceptable unto the Lord. These
;

especially if thou shalt keep them things if thou shalt observe with
according to my commands. thy children and with all thy
27 I said unto him, Sir, what- house, thou shalt be happy.
soever thou shalt command me, 34 And whosoever when they
I will observe for I know that hear these things, shall do them,
;

thou wilt be with me. I will, they also shall be happy and ;

said he, be with thee who hast whatsoever they shall ask of the
taken up such a resolution and Lord they shall receive it.
;

I will be with all those who 35 And I prayed him that he

purpose in like manner. would expound unto me the simi-
28 This fast, saith he, whilst litude of the farm, and the Lord,
thou dost also observe the com- and of the vineyard, and of the
mandments of the Lord, is ex- servant that had staked the vine-
1
Shameful ; or, upbraiding.
2
Vid. Not. Coteler. ii., p. 74. A. B. C.
3
Vid. Antioch. Horn. vii.
233
Of cleanliness III. HERMAS. of the body.

yard and of the weeds that were these things when thou wert not
;

plucked out of the vineyard and present, I would then ask the Lord
;

of his son and his friends which that he would shew them unto me.
he took into council with him. 43 ^[ And he replied, I said a
For I understand that that was a little before that thou wert sub-
similitude. tle and bold, in that thou asketh
36 He said unto me, Thou art the meaning of these similitudes.
very bold in asking: for thou 44 But because thou still per-
oughtest not to ask any thing sistest, I will unfold to thee this
;

because if it be fitting to shew it parable which thou desirest, that

unto thee, it shall be shewed unto thou mayest make it known unto
thee. all men.
37 I answered him Sir, what-
; 45 Hear therefore, said he,
soever thou shalt shew me, with- and understand. The farm be-
out explaining it unto me, I shall fore mentioned denotes the whole
in vain see it, if I do not under- earth. The Lord of the farm is
stand what it is. And if thou he who created and finished all
shalt propose any similitudes, and things, and gave virtue unto them.
not expound them, I shall in vain 46 His son is the Holy Spirit
hear them. the servant is the Son of God :

38. He answered me again, the vineyard is the people whom

saying Whosoever is the servant he saves.
: The stakes are the
of God, and has the Lord in his
1
messengers which are set over
heart, he desires understanding them by the Lord, to support his
of him, and receives it and he people.
; The weeds that are
explains every similitude, and plucked up out of the vineyard,
understands the words of the are the sins which the servants
Lord which need an incpiiry. of God had committed.
39 But they that are lazy and 47 The food which he sent
slow to pray, doubt to seek from him from his supper, are the
the Lord although the Lord be commands which he gave to his
;

of such an extraordinai*y good- people by his Son. The friends

ness, that without ceasing he giv- whom he called to counsel with
eth all things to them that ask him, are the holy angels whom
of him. he first created. The absence of
40 Thou therefore who art the master of the household, is
strengthened by that venerable the time that remains unto his
messenger, and hast received coming.
such a powerful gift of prayer 48 I said unto him, Sir, all
;

seeing thou art not slothful, why these things are very excellent,
dost thou not now ask under- and wonderful, and good. But,
standing of the Lord, and re- continued I, could I or any other
ceive it? man besides though never so wise,
41 I said unto him seeing I have understood these things ?
;

have thee present, it is necessary 49 Wherefore now, sir, tell

that I should seek it of thee, and me, what I ask. He replied,
ask thee for thou showest all ask me what thou wilt.
;
Why,
things unto me, and speakest to said I, is the Son of God in this
me when thou art present. parable, put in the place of a
42 But if I should see or hear servant ?
Angels.
234
 Of cleanliness SIMILITUDE V. |

50 Hearken, he said the Son

; proved to God with the Holy
of God is not put in the condition
of a servant, but in great power
and authority. I said unto him
'
how, sir ? I understand it not.'
51 Because, said he, the Son
set his ^esssengers over those
whom the Father delivered unto
him, to keep every one of them
but he himself labored very
much, and suffered much, that
Spirit, was accepted by him.
56 For such a stout course
pleased God, because he was not -
defiled in the earth, keeping the ^
Holy Spirit. He
called there-
fore to counsel his Son, and the
good angels, that there might be
some place of standing given to
this body which had served the
Holy Spirit without blame lest ;

he might blot out their offences.
52 For no vineyard can be
digged without much labour and
pains. Wherefore having blot-
it should seem to have lost the
reward of its service.
57 For every pure body shall
receive its reward that is found
;

ted out the sins of his people, he without spot, in which the Holy
shewed to them the paths of life, Spirit has been appointed to
giving them the law which he dwell. And thus you have now
had received of the Father. th e exposition of t h is pa rabl e also.
53 You see, said he, that he is 58 Sir, said I, I now under-
the Lord of his people, having stand your meaning, since I have
received all power from his heard this exposition. Hearken
Father. 2 But why the Lord did further, said he: keep this thy
take his Son into counsel, about body clean and pure, that the
dividing the inheritance, and the Spirit which shall dwell in it
good angels, hear now. may bear witness unto it, and be
54 That 3 Holy Spirit, which judged to have been with thee.
was created first of all, he placed 59 Also take heed that it be
in the body in which not instilled into thy mind that
God
should dwell; namely, in a this body perishes, and thou
chosen body, as it seemed abuse it to any lust. For if thou
good
to him. This body therefore shalt defile thy body, thou shalt
3
into which the Holy Spirit was also at the same time defile the
brought, served that Spirit, Holy Spirit and if thou shalt
;

walked rightly and purely in defile *the Holy Spirit, thou

modesty; nor ever defiled that shalt not live.
Spirit. 60 And I said, What if
55 Seeing therefore the body through ignorance this should
at all times obeyed the Holy have been already committed,
Spirit, and laboured rightly and before a man heard these
words ;

chastely with him, nor faltered How can he attain nnto salva-
at any time that body being tion, who has thus defiled his
;

wearied conversed indeed ser- body?

vilely, but being mightily ap- 61 He replied, As for nun's

Angels. 2 This place, which in all the editions of

1 Hermas is wretchedly
corrected by Dr.
corrupted, by the collation of editions and MSS. is thus
de hrcrrdn.-u.-,
Grabe: "Quaere autem Dominus in concilioadhibuent, filiura
Sanctum, qui creatus est omnium .n-
honestosque nuncios, audi; Spiritum |

delecto >.,!.., ,t-

mus. in corpore, in quo habitaret Deus, collocavit in
-t «
;

pore quod ei videbatur."

3
Viz. the created Spirit of (bn-t, M
man: not
Third Person of the Sacred Trinity. «lhybody.
the Holy Ghost, the
according to some copies. %) ,,_
Of two sorts of III. HERMAS. voluptuous men.

former actions which through those sins which they have for-
ignorance they have committed, merly committed if for the time
;

God only can afford a remedy to come they shall not continue
unto them for all the power be-
; in them.
longeth unto him. 5 Whosoever therefore ye be
62 But now guard thyself; and that repent, cast away from you
seeing God is almighty and mer- the naughtiness of the present
ciful, he will grant a remedy to world and put on all virtue,
;

what thou hast formerly done and righteousness, and so shall

amiss, if for the time to come ye be ableto keep these com-
thou shalt not defile thy body mands and not sin from hence-
;

and spirit forth any more.

63 For they are companions 6 For if ye shall keep your-
together, and the one cannot be selves from sin from the time to
defiled but the other will be so come, ye shall cut off a great deal
too. Keep therefore both of of your former sins. Walk in my
them pure, and thou shalt live commands, and ye shall live unto
unto God. God These things have I spoken
:

SIMILITUDE VI. unto you.

Of two sorts of voluptuous men, and of 7 And when he had said this,
their death, defection, and of the con- he added; let us go into the field,
tinuance of their pains and I will show thee shepherds of
AS I was sitting at home, and sheep.
praising God for all the
I replied, sir, let us go.
8 And we came into a certain
things which I had seen ;and field, and there he showed me a
was thinking concerning the young shepherd, 2 finely arrayed,
commands, that they were ex- with his garments of a purple
ceeding good, and great, and colour. And he fed large flocks
honest, and pleasant and such and his sheep were full of plea-
;

as were able to bring a man to sure, and in much delight and

salvation I said thus within my- cheerfulness and they skipping,
; ;

self; I shall be happy if I shall ran here and there.

walk according to these com- 9 And the shepherd took very
mands, and whosoever shall walk great satisfaction in his flock
in them shall live unto God. and the countenance of that shep-
2 Whilst I was speaking on herd was cheerful, running up
this wise within myself, I saw and down among his flock.
him whom I had before been 10 ^[ Then the angel said unto
wont to see, sitting by me and me, Seest thou this shepherd ? I
;

he spake thus unto me answered, sir, I see him. He said

3 What doubtest thou con-
ceiving my commands which I
have delivered unto thee? They
are good, doubt not, but trust in
the Lord, and thou shalt walk
in them. For I will give thee
l
strength to fulfil them.
4 These commands are profit-
able to those who shall repent of
3
unto me, this is the messenger
of delight and pleasure. He
therefore corrupts the minds of
the servants of God, and turns
them from the truth, delighting
them with many pleasures, and
they perish.
11 For they forget the com-
mands of the living God, and live

'In them. 2
Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. Angel.
236
 Of two sorts of SIMILITUDE VI. voluptuous men,

in luxury and in vain pleasures, and down and drove them into
;

and are corrupted by the evil an- a certain steep craggy place full
gel, some of them even unto death of thorns and briars, insomuch
and others to ' a falling away. that they could not get them-
12 1 replied ; I understand not selves free from them.
what you mean, by saying unto 18 But being entangled iu
death, and to a falling away. them, fed upon thorns and briars,
Hear, says he all these sheep and were grievously tormented
;

which thou sawest exceeding 2 with his whipping. For he Btil]

joyful, are such as have for ever drove them on, and afforded tin rn
departed from God, and given not any place or time to standstill.
themselves up to the s lusts of 19 If When therefore saw I

this present time. them so cruelly whipped and

13 To these therefore there is afflicted, I was grieved for them ;

no return, by repentance unto because they were greatly tor-

life because that to their other mented, nor had they any rest
;

sins they have added this, that afforded them.

they have blasphemed the name 20 And I said unto the shep-
of the Lord. These kind of men herd that was with me; Sir, wlio
are ordained uuto death. is this cruel and implacable
14 But those sheep which thou shepherd, who is moved with no
sawest not leaping, but feeding in compassion towards these sheep?
one jdace, are such as have in- He answered, 5 This shepherd is
deed given themselves up to indeed one of the 6 holy angels,
pleasures and delights but have ; but is appointed for the punish-
not spoken anything wickedly ment of sinners.
against the Lord. 21 To him therefore are deli-
15 These therefore are only vered those who have erred from
fallen off from the truth, and so God, and served the lusts and
have yet hope laid up for them pleasures of this world. For this
in repentance. For such a fall- cause he punishes them every one
ing off hath some hope still left according to their deserts, with
of a renewal but they that are
; cruel and various kinds of pains.
dead, are utterly gone forever. 22 Sir, said I, I would know,
16 Again we went a little far- what kind of pains they arc
ther forward and he showed me
;
which every one undergoes ?
a great* shepherd, who had as it Hearken, said he The several
;

were a rustic figure, clad with a pains and torments arc those
white goat's skin, having his bag which men every day undergo
upon his shoulder, and in his in their present lives. For some
hand a stick full of knots, and suffer losses ; others poverty ;

very hard, and a whip in his others divers sicknesses. Some

other hand; and his countenance
was stern and sour; enough to af-
fright a man such was his look.
;
17 He took from that young
shepherd such sheep as lived in
pleasures, but did not skip up
2 Exultantia. Lat.
1
Ad. defectionem. Lat.
are unsettled; others suffer in-
juries from those that are un-
worthy; others fall under many
other trials and inconveniences.
23 Formany with an unsettA d
design aim at many things, and it
> In Or. Athanu
™jty""< >

>tovAiwoc tovtov* Agrestem Lat. 5 Vid. Ongen. mi's, xx xvi. Lorn.,1. Big M-
I

duaiiuv ecu, &C. et mc B8> Lamb.

eous. In Gr. Athanas. « ruv Ayyeluv ryv
2.K) I
Their death III. HERMAS. and defection.

profiteth them not and they

; say- art foolish, neither understandest
that they have not success in thou the efficacy of this punish-
their undertakings. ment. I said unto him Sir, if I ;

24 * They do not call to their understood it, I would not desire

mind -what they have done you to tell me.
amiss, and they complain of the 31 Hearken, said he, and learn
Lord. When therefore they what the force of both is, both
shall have undergone all kind of the pleasure and of the pun-
of vexation and inconvenience ishment. An hour of pleasure
then they are delivered over to me is terminated within its own
for good instruction, and are con- space but one hour of punish-
;

firmed in the faith of the Lord, ment has the efficacy of thirty
and serve the Lord all the rest of days. 3 Whosoever therefore en-
their days with a pure mind. joys his false pleasure for one day,
25 And when they begin to and is one day tormented; that
repent of their sins, then they one day of punishment is equiva-
call to mind their works which lent to a whole year's space.
they have done amiss, and give 32 Thus look how many days
honour to God, saying, That he any one pursues his pleasures, so
is a just Judge, and they have many years is he punished for
deservedly suifered all things it. You see therefore how that
according to their deeds. the time of worldly enjoyments
26 Then for what remains of is but short; but that of pain
their lives, they serve God with and torments a great deal more.
a pure mind and have success
; 33 I replied Sir, forasmuch ;

in all their undertakings, and as I do not understand * at all

receive from the Lord whatever these times of pleasure and pain
they desire. I entreat you that you would
27 And then they give thanks explain yourself more clearly
unto the Lord that they were concerning them. He answered
delivered unto me nor do they me, saying Thy foolishness still
; ;

suffer any more cruelty. sticks unto thee.

28 Tf I said unto him Sir, 34 Shouldst thou not rather
;

I entreat you still to show me purify thy mind, and serve God ?
now one thing. What, said he, Take heed, lest when thy time is
2
dost thou ask ? I said unto fulfilled, thou be found still un-
him Are they who depart from wise.
; Hear then, as thou de-
the fear of God, tormented for sirest, that thou mayest the more
the same time that they enjoyed easily understand.
their false delight and pleasures ? 35 He that gives himself up
He answered me They are tor- one day to his pleasures and de-
:

mented for the same time. lights, and does whatsoever his
29 And I said unto him soul desires, is full of great folly,
They are then tormented hut nor understands what he does,
little whereas they who enjoy but the day following forgets
;

their pleasures so as to forget what he did the day before.

God, ought to endure seven 36 For delight and worldly
times as much punishment. pleasure are not kept in memory,
30 He answered me; Thou by reason of the folly that is
*MS. Lamb. Succurritiis Gr. Atbanas, avj•ivtta nova t. 2 MS.
: Lamb. In- j

quiris. 3
Origen. in Num. Horn. viii. 4 MS. Lamb. Omnino.
238
The repentant must SIMILITUDE VII. bring forth fruits.

rooted in them. But when pain 44 And whosoever shall oon-

and torment befal a man a day, tinue in them, and shall q 1 n •

he is in effect troubled the whole pent of what they have done,

year after because his punish-
; shall bring death upon them-
ment continues firm in his mem- selves.

37 Wherefore he remembers
SIMILITUDE VII.
itwith sorrow the whole year That they who repent, must briny forth
;

and then calls to mind his vain fruits worthy of repentance.

pleasure and delight, and per-

ceives that for the sake of that
AFTER
a few days I saw the
same person thai before
he was punished. talked with me, in the Bame field,
38 Whosoever therefore have in which I had seen those shep-
delivered themselves over to herds. And he said unto m ;

such pleasures, are thus pun- What seekest thou ?

ished because that when they
; 2 Sir, said I, I came to entreat
had life, they rendered them- you that you would command
selves liable to death. the shepherd, who is the minister
39 I said unto him Sir, what of punishment, to depart out of
;

pleasures are hurtful ? He an- my house, because he greatly af-

swered That is pleasure to flicts me.
;

every man which he doth wil- 3 And he answered, It is ne-

lingly. cessary for thee to endure incon-
40 For the angry man, grati- veniences and vexations for so ;

fying his passion, perceives pleas- that good angel hath commanded
ure in it; and so the adulterer concerning thee, because he
and drunkard ; the slanderer would try thee.
and liar ; the covetous man and 4 Sir, said I What so great
;

the defraudcr and whosoever offence have I committed, that I

;

commits anything like unto should be delivered to this 2 mes-

these, because he l followeth his senger? Hearken, said he: Thou
evil disposition, he receives a art indeed guilty of many sins,
satisfaction in the doing of it. yet not so many that thou
41 All these pleasures and de- shouldest be delivered to this
2
lights are hurtful to the servants messenger.
of God. For these therefore 5 But thy house hath com-
they are tormented and suffer mitted many sins and offences,
2
punishment. and therefore that good mes-
42 There are also pleasures senger being grieved at their do-
that bring salvation unto men. ings commanded thai for some
For many, when they do what time thou shouldst suffer afflic-
is good, find pleasure in it, and tion that they may both re-
;

are attracted by the delights of it. pent of what they bave done,
43 Now this pleasure is prof- and may wash themselves from
itable the servants of God, all the lusts of this present
to
and brings life to such men but world. ;

those hurtful pleasures, which 6 When therefore they shall

were before mentioned, bring have repented, and be purified,
torments and punishment. then that messenger which u

Obeyeth his d 'Angel.

^39
Many hinds of elect III. HERMAS. and of repenting sinners.

appointed over thy punishment, shall easily undergo any trouble.

shall depart from thee. I will, said he, be with thee;
7 I said unto him"; Sir, if and I will entreat the messenger
they have behaved themselves so who is set over thy punishment,
as to anger that good angel, yet that he would moderate his af-
what have I done? He an- flictions towards thee.
swered They cannot otherwise
: 15 And moreover thou shalt
be afflicted, unless thou, who art suffer adversity but for a little
the head of the family, suffer. time ; and then thou shalt again
7
8 For whatsoever thou shalt be restored to thy former state
suffer, they must needs feel it only continue on in the humility
but as long as thou shalt stand of thy mind.
well established, they cannot ex- 16 Obey the Lord with a pure
perience any vexation. heart thou, and thy house, and
;

9 I replied But, sir, behold thy children and walk in the

; ;

they also now repent with all commands which I have deli-
their hearts. I know, says he, vered unto thee and then thy re-
;

that they repent with all their pentance may be firm and pure^
hearts but dost thou therefore
; 17 And if thou shalt keep
think that their offences who re- these things with thy house, thy
pentare immediately blotted out? inconveniences shall depart from
10 No, they are not presently; thee.
but he that repents must afflict 18 And all vexation shall in
his soul and shew himself hum- like manner depart from all
ble in all his affairs, and undergo those, whosoever shall walk ac-
many and divers vexations. cording to these commands.
11 And when he shall have SIMILITUDE VIII.
suffered all things that were ap-
Tliat there are many kinds of elect, and
pointed for him then perhaps;
repenting sinners: and how all of
of
lie that made him, and formed (hem shall receive a reward propor-
all things besides, will be moved tionable to the measure of their repent-

with compassion towards him, ance and good works.

and afford him some remedy AGAIN he shewed me a wil-

and especially if he shall per- low which covered the fields
ceive his heart, who repents, to and the mountains, under whose
be pure from every evil work. shadow came all such as were
12 But at present it is expe- called by the name of the Lord.
dient for thee, and for thy house, 2 And by that willow stood
to be grieved and it is needful an angel of the Lord very excel-
;

that thou shouldest endure much lent and lofty; and did cut down
vexation, as the angel of the boughs from that willow with a
Lord who committed thee unto great hook and reached out to
;

me, has commanded. the people that were under the

13 Bather give thanks unto shadow of that willow little rods,
the Lord, that knowing what as it were about a foot long.
was to come, he thought thee 3 And when all of them had
worthy to whom he should fore- taken them, he laid aside his
tell that trouble was coming upon hook, and the tree continued
thee, who art able to bear it. entire, as I had before seen it.
14 I said unto him Sir, be At which I wondered, and mused
;

but thou also with me, and I within myself.

240
Of the elect,and SIMILITUDE VIII. tic ,r f

4 Then that shepherd said] ceived them, and the I

unto me Forbear to wonder part of the people brought their

;

that that tree continues -whole, rods thus; and the mi

notwithstanding so many boughs greatly rejoiced at these, and
have been cut off from it, but they also were put apart by
stay a little, for now
it shall be themselves.
shewn thee, what
that angel 11 Others brought in their
means, who gave those rods to rods not only green, but full of
the people. branches; and these were Bet
5 So he again demanded the aside, being also received by the
rods of them, and in the same angel with great joy. Others
order that every one had received brought their rods green with
them, was he called to him, and branches, and those also some
restored his rod which when he fruit upon them.
;

had received, he examined them. 12 They who had such rods,

6 From some he received them were very cheerful and the ;

dry and rotten, and as it were angel himself took great joy at
touched with the moth those them; nor was the shepherd
;

he commanded to be separated that stood with me, less pleased

from the rest and placed by with them.
themselves. Others gave in their 13 If Then the angel of the
rods dry indeed, but not touched Lord commanded crowns to be
with the moth: these also he brought: and the crowns were
ordered to be set by themselves. brought made of palms; ami the
7 Others gave in their rods angel crowned those men in
half dry ; these also were set whose rods he found the young
apart. Others gave in their rods branches with fruit; and com-
half dry and cleft; these too manded them to go into the
were set by themselves. Others tower.
brought in their rods half dry 14 He also sent those into the
and half green, and these were tower, in whose rods he found
in like manner placed by them- branches without fruit, giving a
selves. seal unto them. For they had
8 Others delivered up their the same garment, that is, one
rods two parts green, and the white as snow; with which he
third dry and they too were set bade them go into the tower.
;

apart. Others brought their And so he did to those who re-

rods two parts dry, and the third turned their rods green as he
green ; and were also placed by had received them; giving them
themselves. a white garment, and BO Bent
9 Others delivered up their them away to go into the tower.
rods less dry, (for there was but 15 Having done this, he said
a very little, to wit, their tops to the shepherd that was with
dry) but they had clefts, and me, I go my way; but do thou
these were set in like manner by send these within the walls,
i
every
be
themselves. In the rods of others one into the place in which
1

there was but a little green, and ihas deserved to dwell

exami- ;

examine
the rest dry and these were set ning first their r<.<ls, but
I

aside by themselves. them diligently that do one de-

I

10 Others came, and brought ceive thee. But and if any one
their rods green as they had re- I
shall escape thee, I will I ry thi m
16 241
Of the elect, and III. HERMAS their rewards.

upon the altar. said after so many branches have

Having
this to the shepherd, he departed. been cut off, it seems still to be
16 After he was gone, the whole nor does there any thing ;

shepherd said unto me Let us the less of it appear to remain,

:

take the rods from them, and which greatly amazes me.
plant them if perchance they
; 23 He answered, Hearken.
may grow green again. I said This great tree which covers the
unto him Sir, how can those plains and the mountains, and
;

dry rods ever grow green again ? all the earth, is the law of God,
17 He answered me That tree published throughout the whole
;

is a willow, and always loves to world.

live. If therefore these rods shall 24 Now ' this law is the Son
be planted, and receive a little of God, who is preached to all
moisture, many of them will re- the ends of the earth. The
cover themselves. people that stand under its sha-
18 Wherefore I will try, and dow, are those which have heard
will pour water upon them, and his preaching, and believed.
if any of them can live, I will 25 The great and venerable
rejoice with him but if not, at angel which you saw, was Mi-
;

least by this means I shall be chael, who has the power over
found not to have neglected my his people, and governs them.
part. For he has planted the law in
19 Then he commanded me the hearts of those who have be-
to call them and they all came lieved
; and therefore he visits ;

unto him, every one in the rank them to whom he has given the
in which he stood, and gave him law, to see if they have kept it.
their rods which having re-
; 26 And he examines every
ceived, he planted every one of one's rod and of those, many ;

them in their several orders.that are weakened for those :

20 And after he had planted rods are the law of the Lord.
them all, he poured much water Then he discerns all those who
upon them, insomuch that they have not kept the law, knowing
were covered with water, and did the place of every one of them.
not appear above it. Then 27 I said unto him, Sir, why
when he had watered them, he did he send away some to the
said unto me; Let us depart, tower, and left others here to
and after a little time we will you ? He replied, those who have
return and visit them. transgressed the law, which they
21 For he who created this received from him, are left in
tree, would have all those live my power, that they may repent
3
that received rods from it. And of their sins but they who ful- :

I hope now that these rods are filled the law and kept it, are
thus watered, many of them re- under his power.
ceiving in the moisture, will re- 28 But who then, said I, are
cover. those, who went into the tower
22 1 I said unto him, Sir, tell crowned? He replied all such as
me what this tree denotes? For having striven with the devil,
I am greatly astonished, that have overcome him, are crowned
1

2
'Moved. MS. Lamb. Hsec autem lex Filius Dei est, prsedicatus, &c.
8
Satisfied.

242
Of the elect, and SIMILITUDE VIII. their reward*.

and they are those, who have and rotten, as if they

suffered hard things, that they
might keep the law.
29 But they who gave up
their rods green, and with young
bad been
touched by the moth,
36 Those who gaye then up
green, he commanded to stand
apart but those whose rods w< re
;

branches, but without fruit, have dry and rotten, he caused t'»
indeed endured trouble for the stand with the first sort. Thru
same law, but have not suffered came they whose rods had been
death neither have they denied
; half dry, and clei't many of :

their holy law. these gave up their rods green,

30 They who delivered up
their rods green as they received
them, are those who were modest
and just, and have lived with a
very pure mind, and kept the
commandments of God.
31 The rest thou shalt know,
and u ncleft.
37 Others delivered them up
green with branches, and fruit
upon the branches, like unto
those who went crowned into the
tower. Others delivered them
up dry, but not. rotten and some ;

when I shall have considered gave them up as they were be-

those rods which I have planted fore, half dry, and cleft.
and watered. 38 Every one of these he or-
32 ^[ After a few days we re- dered to stand apart some by ;

turned, and in the same place themselves, others in their re-

stood that glorious angel, and I spective ranks.
stood by him, Then he said 39 Then came they whose rods
unto me; Gird thyself with a had been green, but cleft. These
1
towel, and serve me. delivered their rods altogether
33 And I girded myself with green, and stood in their own or-
a clean towel, which was made der. And the shepherd rejoiced
of coarse cloth. And when he at these, because they were all
saw me girded, and ready to changed, and free from their
minister unto him, he said, Call clefts.
those men whose rods have been 40 Then they gave in their
planted, every one in his order rods, who had them half green
as he gave them. and half dry. Of these son..'

34 And he brought me into were found wholly green, others

the field, and I called them all,
and they all stood ready in their
several ranks. Then he said
unto them let every one pluck
; his proper rank.
up his rod, and bring it unto
me. And first they delivered
theirs, whose rods had been dry
and rotten.
35 And those whose rods still
half dry; others green, with
young shoots. And all these
were sent away, every one to
41 Then they gave up their
rods, who had them before two
parts green, and the third dry.
Many of those gave in their
rods green many half dry
»
1 1 1
; ;

continued so, he commanded to rest dry but not rotten. So

stand apart. Then they came these were sent away, each to his
whose rods had been dry but not proper place.
rotten. Some of these delivered 42 Then came they who had
in their rods green others dry before their rods two purt.s dry
;

1
Sabano. Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 129. not. d.
 ; ;;

Of the elect, and III. HERMAS. their rewards.

and the third green; many of have given up their rods, and
these delivered up their rods what their 2 portion that when ;

half dry, others dry and rotten ;

others half dry and cleft ; but
few green. And all these were
set every one in his own rank.
43 Then they reached in their
rods, ' in which there was before
but a little green, and the rest
dry. Their rods were for the
most part found green, having
littleboughs, with fruit upon
them, and the rest altogether
green.
they may have not kept their
seal entire, but have wasted the
seal which they received, shall
hear and believe these things,
they may acknowledge their evil
deeds and repent
50 And receiving again their
seal from you, may give glory to
God, that he was moved with
compassion towards them, and
sent you to renew their spirits.
51 Hearken, said he they :

44 And the shepherd upon whose rods have been found dry
sight of these rejoiced exceed- and rotten, and as it were touch-
ingly, because he had found ed with the moth are the de- ;

them thus and they also went

; serters and the betrayers of the
to their proper orders.
45 1 Now after he had exam-
ined all their rods, he said unto
me I told thee that this tree loved
life :thou seest how many have
repented, and attained unto sal-
vation. Sir, said I, I see
church.
52 Who
with the rest of their
crimes, have also blasphemed the
Lord, and denied his name which
had been called upon them.
Therefore all these are dead unto
it. God and thou seest that none
:

46 That thou mightest know, of them have repented, although

saith he, that the goodness and they have heard my commands
mercy of the Lord is great, and which thou hast delivered unto
to be had in honour who gave
; them. From these men there-
his spirit to them that were found fore life is far distant.
worthy of repentance. 53 They also who have deliv-
47 I answered, Sir, why then ered up their rods dry, but not
did not all of them repent ? He rotten, have not been far from
replied, Those whose minds the them. For they have been
Lord foresaw would be pure, and counterfeits, and brought in evil
that they would serve him with doctrines and have perverted
;

all their hearts, to them he gave the servants of God but espe- :

repentance. cially those who had sinned

48 But for those whose deceit not suffering them to return
and wickedness he beheld, and unto repentance, but keeping
perceived that they would not them back by their false doctrines.
truly return unto him to them ; 54 These therefore have hope
he denied any return unto re- and thou seest that many of them
pentance, lest they should again have repented, since the time
blaspheme his law with wicked that thou hast laid my commands
words. before them and many more ;

49 I said unto him Now, Sir, will yet repent.

; But they that
make known unto me, what is the shall not repent shall lose both
place of every one of those, who repentance and life.

MS Lamb. Minimum habuerant viride. 'Sea.

244
Of the elect, and SIMILITUDE VIII. their n wards.
55 But they that have repent- shall amend themselves,
j and shall
ed, their place is begun to be at my persuasion
suddenly re-
within the first walls, and some pent; they shall at
I

last dwell in
of them are even gone into the the tower, as they
who have truly
tower. Thou seest therefore, and worthily repented.
said he, that in the repentance 63 But if any one shall again
of sinners there is life ; but for return to his dissension lie
shall ;

those who repent not, death is be shut out from

prepared.
56 ^f Hear now concerning
thosewho gave in their rods half
dry and full of clefts. Those
the tower, and
shall lose his life. For the life
of those who keep the command-
ments of the Lord consists in
doing what they are commanded
;

whose rods were only half dry, not in principality, or in any

are the doubtful for they are
; other dignity.
neither living nor dead. 64 For by forbearance and
57 But they who delivered in humility of mind, nun shall
their rods, not only half dry but attain unto life; but by seditions
also full of clefts, are both doubt- and contempt of the law, they
ful and evil speakers; who detract shall purchase death unto thorn-
from those who are absent, and selves.
have never peace among them- 65 ^[ They who in their rods
selves, and that envy one another. had half dry and half green, are
58 Howbeit to those also re- those who are engaged in many
pentance is offered for thou affairs of the world, and arc not
;

seest that some of these have re- joined to the saints. For which
pented. cause half of them liveth, and
59 .Now all those of this kind half is dead.
who have quickly repented, shall 66 Wherefore many of these
have a place in the tower but since the time that they have
;

they who have been more slow heard my commands, have re-
in their repentance, shall dwell pented, and begun to dwell in
within the walls but they that the tower. But some of them
;

shall not repent, but shall con- have wholly fallen away to ;

tinue on in their wicked doings, these there is no more place for

shall die the death. repentance.
60 As for those who had their 67 For by reason of their
rods green, but yet cleft ; they present interests, they have
are such as were always faithful blasphemed and denied God:
and good, but they had some envy and for this wickedness they
and strife among themselves con- have lost life. And of these
cerning dignity and pre-emi- many are still in doubt; there
nence. may yet return; and if they
61 Now all such are vain and shall quickly repent, they shall
without understanding, as con- have a place in the tower; but
tend with one another about these if they shall be more slow, they
things. shall dwell within the walls; but
62 Nevertheless, seeing they if they shall not repent, they
are otherwise good, if when they shall die.
shall hear these commands they 68 As for those who had two

Lamb. MS. Quamplurimis generibus inficiati.

245
 Of the elect, and III. HERMAS. their rewards.

parts of their rods green, and the to salvation Others being thus
:

third dry they have by mani-

;
made doubtful, did moreover
fold ways denied the Lord. Of stir up dissensions.
these many have repented, and 74 To these therefore, and to
found a place in the tower : and those who by reason of their do-
many have altogether departed ings are become doubtful, there
from God. These have utterly is still hope of return but they ;

lost life. must repent quickly, that their

69 And some being in a doubt- place may be in the tower. But
ful state, have raised up dissen they that repent not, but con-
sions : these may yet return, if tinue still in their pleasures, are
they shall suddenly repent and nigh unto death.
not continue in their lusts but 75 Tf As for those who gave
;

if they shall continue in their in their rods green, excepting

evil doing they shall die. their tops, which only were dry,
70 T[ They who gave in their and had clefts these were al-
;

rods two parts dry, and the other ways good, and faithful, and
green are those who have indeed
;
1
upright before God neverthe- :

been faithful, but withal rich and less they sinned a little, by rea-
full of good things and there-; son of their empty pleasures and
upon have desired to be famous trifling thoughts which they had
among the heathen which are within themselves.
without, and have thereby fallen 76 Wherefore many of them
into great pride, and begun to when they heard my words, re-
aim at high matters, and to for- pented forthwith, and began to
sake the truth. dwell in the tower. Neverthe-
71 Nor were they joined to some grew doubtful, and
less
the faints, but lived with the others to their doubtful minds
heathen ; and this life seemed added dissensions. To these
the more pleasant to them. How- therefore there is still hope of
beit they have not departed from return, because they were al-
God, but continued in the faith ways good ; but they shall not
;

only they have not wrought the hardly be moved.

works of faith. 77 As for those, lastly, who
72 Many therefore of these gave in their rods dry, their
have repentel, and begun to tops only excepted, -which alone
dwell in the tower. Yet others were green they are such as :

still living among the heathen have believed indeed in God,

people, and being lifted up with but have lived in wickedness ;

their vanities, have utterly fallen yet without departing from God
away from God, and followed the having always willingly borne
works and wickednesses of the the name of the Lord and ;

heathen. These kind of men readily received into their houses

therefore are reckoned among the servants of God.
strangers to the Gospel. 78 Wherefore hearing these
73 Others of these began to things they returned, and with-
be doubtful in their minds de- out delay repented, and lived in
;

spairing by reason of their all righteousness. And some of

wicked doings ever to attain un- them suffered death others :

2
Righteous. Probi.
246
 ;

Of Vie elect, and SIMILITUDE 1 X. //„ ,> r

readily underwent many trials, SIMILITUDE IX.

being mindful of their evil do-
ings.
The greatest mysteries of the militant
and triumphant church uhich in to
79 T[ And when he had ended be built.
his explications of all the rods,
he said unto me, Go, and say AFTER I
written the had
unto all men that they repent, Commands and Similitudes
and they shall live unto God be- : of the Shepherd, the Angel of
{

cause the Lord being moved with i

Repentance; he came onto me,
great clemency hath sent me to |
and said to me, I will shew thee
preach repentance unto all. all those things which the 'Spir-
80 Even unto those who by it spake with thee under the
reason of their evil doings, de- figure of the Church. Fur that
serve not to attain unto salva- Spirit is the Son of God.
tion. But the Lord will be pa- 2 And because thou wert
tient, and keep the invitation weak in body, it was not declared
that was made by his Son. unto thee by the angel, until
81 I said unto him, Sir, I hope thou wert strengthened by the
that all when they shall hear Spirit, and increased in force, that
these things, will repent. For I thou mightestalso sec the ansel.
trust that everyone acknowledg- 3 For then indeed the build-
ing his crimes, and taking up ing of the tower was very well
the fear of the Lord, will return and gloriously shewn unto thee
unto repentance. by the church nevertheless thou
;

82 He said unto me, Whoso- sawest all things shewn unto thee
ever shall repent with all their as it were by a virgin.
hearts, and cleanse themselves 4 But now thou art enlight-
from all the evils that I have ened by the angel, but yet by
before mentioned, and not add the same Spirit. But thou must
anything more to their sins, shall consider all things diligently;
receive from the Lord the cure for therefore am I sent into thy
of their former iniquities, if they house by that venerable Messen-
shall not make any doubt of ger, that when thou shalt have
these commands, and shall live seen all things powerfully, thou
unto God. mayest not be afraid as before.
83 But they that shall con- 5 And he led me to the
tinue to add to their transgres-
8
height of a mountain in Arca-
sions, and shall still converse dia, and we sat upon its top.
with the lusts of the present And he showed me a great plain,
world, shall condemn themselves and about it twelve mountains
unto death. But do thou walk in different figures.
in these commands, and whoso- 6 The first was black as soot.
without
ever shall walk in these, and ex- The second was smooth,
herbs. The third was lull of
ercise them rightly, shall live
unto God. thorns and thistles. The fourth
84 And having shewed me all had herbs half dried of which ;

I will the upper part was green,

but
these things, he said ;

dry and
shew thee the rest in a few days. that next the root was ;

3 Ascent.
1
See above, Book I. Angel.
247
Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

some of the herbs, when the sun seemed to have been newly hewn
grew hot, were dry. out in it. Now that gate was
7 The fifth mountain was bright beyond the sun itself; in-
very rugged but yet had green
;
somuch, that I greatly admired
herbs. The sixth mountain was at its light.
full of clefts, some lesser, and 15 About the gate stood twelve
some greater and in these clefts
;
virgins ; of which four that stood
grew grass, not flourishing, but at the corners of the gate, seemed
which seemed to be withering. to me to be the chiefest, although
8 The seventh mountain had the rest were also of worth and :

delightful pasture, and was they stood at the four parts of

wholly fruitful and all kinds
: the gate.
of cattle, and of the birds of 16 It added also to the grace
heaven, fed upon it and the ; of those virgins, that they stood
more they fed of it, the more in pairs, clothed with linen gar-
and better did the grass grow. ments, and decently girded, their
9 The eighth mountain was right arms being at liberty, as if
full of fountains, and from those they were about to lift up some
2
fountains were watered all kinds burthen ; for so they were
of the creatures of God. The adorned, and were exceeding
ninth mountain had no water at cheerful and ready.
all, but was wholly destitute of 17 When I saw this, I won-
it; and nourished deadly ser- dered with myself to see such
pents, and destructive to men. great and noble things. And
10 The tenth mountain was again I admired upon the account
full of tall trees, and altogether of those virgins, that they were
shady and under the shade of
: so handsome and delicate; and
them lay cattle resting and chew- stood with such firmness and
ing the cud. constancy, as if they would carry
11 The eleventh mountain was the whole heaven.
full of the thickest trees ; and 18 And as I was thinking
those trees seemed to be loaded thus within myself, the shepherd
with several sorts of fruits ; that said unto me What thinkest
:

whosoever saw them could not thou within thyself, and art dis-
choose but desire to eat of their quieted, and fillest thyself with
fruit. care?
12 The twelfth mountain was 19 Do not seem to consider,
altogether white, and of a most as if thou wert wise, what thou
pleasant aspect, and itself gave doest not understand, but pray
a most excellent beauty to itself. unto the Lord, that thou mayest
13 T In the middle of the have ability to understand it
1
plain he showed me a huge what is to come thou canst not
white rock, which rose out of the understand, but thou seest that
plain, and the rock was higher which is before thee.
than those mountains, and was 20 Be not therefore disquieted
square ; so that it seemed capable at those things which thou canst
of supporting the whole world. not see but get the understand- ;

14 It looked to me to be old, ing of those which thou seest.

yet it had in it a new gate, which 21 Forbear to be curious and ;

1 2
Origen, Horn. iii. in. Ezech. Fascem aliquem. Lat.
243
militant and SIMILITUDE IX. triumphant.

I will shew thee all things that strongest were laid at the corners,
I ought to declare unto thee but ; the rest were put into tin- .-id. i.
first consider what yet remains. 29 And thus they carried all
22 Tf And when he had said the stones, and bringing them
this unto me I looked up, and through the gate deliver) .1 them
behold I saw six tall and vene- to the builders, as they bad ben a
rable men coming their coun- commanded: who receiving them
;

tenances were all alike and they at their hands, built with them.
;

called a certain multitude of 30 But this building was made

men and they who came at upon that great rock, and over
;

their call were also tall and stout. the gate; and by these the whole
23 And those six commanded tower was supported. But the
them to build a certain tower building of the ten stones filled
over that gate. And immediately the whole gate, which began to
there began to be a great noise be made for the foundation of
of those men running here and that tower.
there about the gate, who were 31 After those ten stones did
come together to build the tower. five and twenty others 'rise up
24 But those virgins which out of the deep and these were ;

stood about the gate perceived placed in the building of the

that the building of the toAver same tower being lifted up by ;

was to be hastened by them. those virgins, as the others had

And they stretched out their been before.
hands, as if they were to receive
somewhat from them to do.
25 Then those six men com-
manded, that they should lift up
stones out of a certain deep
place, and prepare them for the
building of the tower. And
there were lifted up ten white
x
stones, square, and not cut
round.
26 Then those six men called
32 After these did five and
2
thirty others rise up; and these
were manner fitted
also in like
into thesame work. Then forty
other stones were brought up,
and all these were added unto
the building of that tower.
33 So there began to be four
ranks in the foundation of that
tower ; and the stones ceased to
2
rise out of the deep and they ;

the ten virgins to them, and
commanded them to carry all
the stones that were to be put
into the building and having
carried them through the gate
to deliver them to
were about to build the tower.
27 Immediately the virgins
also which built rested a little.
34 Again those six men com-
manded the multitude, that th< y
should bring stones out of th< Be
twelve mountains to the building
those that of the same tower.
35 So they cut out of all the
mountains stones of div< I

began all of them together to
lift up those stones, that were
before taken out of the deep.
28 T[ And they who also stood
about the gate did carry stones
in such a manner, that those
stones which seemed to be the
ours, and brought them and gave
them to the virgins; which wh<
they had receive d th< y carrii d
them, and delivered tnem into
the building of the tower,
36 In which when they were
built they became white, and

1
So Cotelerius in loc.
a
MS. Lamb. Ajcenderunt
249
Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

differentfrom what they were building that if he shall find ;

before for they were all alike, any stones in it that are not
;

and did change their former good they may be changed for ;

colours. And some were reached this tower is built according to

up by the men themselves, which his will.
when they came into the build- 43 Sir, said I, I would know
ing, continued such as they were what the building of this tower
put in. signifies as also I would be in-
;

37 These neither became white, formed concerning this rock, and

nor different from what they this gate.
were before because they were
; 44 And concerning the moun-
not carried by the virgins through tains, and the virgins, and the
the gate. Wherefore these stones stones that did rise out of the
were disagreeable in the build- deep, and were not cut, but put
ing which, when those six men into the building just as they
:

perceived, they commanded them came forth and why the ten ;

to be removed, and put again in stones were first laid in the

the place from which they were foundation then the twenty-five ;

brought. then thirty-five then forty ? ;

38 And they said to those who 45 Also concerning these

brought those stones Do not ye stones that were put into the
;

reach up to us any stones for building, and again taken out,

this building, but laythem down and carried back into their
by the tower, and these virgins place? Fulfil, I pray, the de-
may carry them and reach them sire of my soul as to all these
to us. things and manifest all unto
39 For unless they shall be me.
carried by these virgins through 46 And he said unto me If ;

this they cannot change,

gate, thou shalt not be dull, thou shalt
their colours; therefore do not know all, and shalt see all the
labour in vain. other things that are about to
40 f So the building that day happen in this tower ; and shalt
was done, howbeit the tower was understand diligently all these
not finished; for it was after- similitudes.
wards to be built, therefore now 47 And after a few days we
also there was some delay made came into the same place where
of it. we had sat before and he said ;

41 And these six men com- unto me, Let us go unto the
manded those that built to depart, tower for the Lord of it will
;

and as it were to rest for some come and examine it.

time but they ordered those vir-
; 48 So we came thither, and
gins that they should not depart found none but those virgins
from the tower now they seem- there.
; And he asked them
ed to me to be left for the guard- whether the Lord of that tower
ing of it. was come thither ? And they
42 When all were departed, I replied, that he would be there
said unto that shepherd; Sir, presently to examine the build-
why is not the building of the ing.
tower finished? Because it can- 49 t After a very little while
not, said he, be finished until its I saw a great multitude of men
Lord comes, and approves of the coming, and in the middle of
250
 ;

ilitant SIMILITUDE IX.

them a man so tall, that he sur- gate by those virgins and thi te
;

passed the tower in 1 height. of them that w« re Bquare wi re

50 About him were those
who before commanded in the
building, and all the rest of those
who had built that tower, and
many others of great dignity
and the virgins that kept the
tower ran to meet him, and kissed
six, fitted and put into the pis
those that were pulled out.
5G But the round ones were
not put into the building, because
: they were hard, and it would
have required too much time to
cut them but they were plao d
;

him, and began to walk near about the tower, as if they should
unto him. hereafter be cut square, and put
51 But he examined the build- into the building for they were
;

ing with so much care that he very white.

handled every stone and struck; 57 ^f When he who was chief
every one with a rod which he in dignity, and lord of the whole
held in his hand : tower saw this, he called to him
52 Of which some being so the shepherd that was with me
struck turned black as soot and gave him the stones that
others were rough some looked
; were rejected and laid about the
as if they had cracks in them ; tower and said unto him cleanse
;

others seemed maimed some : these stones with all care, and
neither black nor white ; some fit them into the building of the

looked sharp, and agreed not tower, that they may agree with
with the other stones, and others the rest but those that will not
;

were full of spots. suit with the rest, cast away afar
53 These were the several off from the tower.
kinds of those stones which were 58 When he had thus com-
not found proper in the build- manded him, he departed, with
ing ; all which the Lord com- all those that came with him to

manded to be taken out of the the tower: but those virgins still
tower, and laid near it, and other stood about the tower to keep it.
stones to be brought and put in 59 And I said unto that .-hep-
their places. herd, How can these stones, see-
54 And they that built, asked ing they have been rejected, re-
him from which of the moun- turn into the building of this
tains he would have stones tower? He replied; I will cut
from these
brought to put in the place of off the greatest part
those that were laid aside. But stones, and will add them to he- t

they will agree

he forbad them to bring any building, and
from the mountains, and com- with the rest.
manded that they should take 60 And I said, Sir, how will
able to fill the same
out of a certain field that was they be
near. place,when they shall be so
55 So they digged in the field, much cutaway? Heanswered ;

They that shall be found too lit-

and found many bright square
tle shall be put into the middle
stones, and' some also that were
round. Howbeit, all that were of the building, and the gn iter
shall be placed without, and keep
found in that field were taken
away, and carried through the them in.

1
Greatness.
 Of tlte mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church
61 When he had said thus 67 These were placed without
unto me. he added Let us go, because
;
they were found entire
and after three days we will re but the
residue through the mul-
turn, and I will put these stones,
titude of their cracks could
being cleansed, into the tower. not
be reformed, and therefore
62 For all these that are cast away were
from the building of
about the tower must be cleansed, the
tower.
lest the master of the house
68 Then he considered those
chance to come upon the sudden, that
had been maimed many of
and find those which are about these ;

had cracks, and were be-

the tower unclean x and be so
; come black; others were large
exasperated, that these stones
clefts; these he commanded
should never be put into the build- be to
placed with those that were
ing of this tower, and I shall be
rejected.
looked upon to have been 2 un-
69 But the rest being cleansed
mindful of my master's com- and
reformed, he commanded to
mands. be put in the building. These
63 When therefore we came therefore
those virgins took up
after three days to the tower, he
and fitted into the middle of the
said unto me Let us examine building, because they
;

all these stones, and let us

were but
see weak.
which of them may go into the
70 After these he examined
building. I answered, Sir, let those
which were found half
us see.
white and half black and many ;
64 \ And first of all we be- of those
were now black these
gun to consider those which had also he ;

ordered to be laid among

been black for they were found
;
those that were cast away.
just such as they were when they
71 The rest were found alto-
were pulled out of the tower:
gether white; those were H
wherefore he commanded them up by '

the virgins, and fitted

a mt0
into
remove from
to be removed frnm the +~™- *ifL
+1^ tower the JL
°
same ^tower: 3i and, these were .

and put by themselves. put in the outside, because they

65 Then he examined those were found
entire ; that so they
which had been rough; and might
keep in those that were
commanded many of those to be placed in the
middle, for nothing
cut round, and to be fitted by
was cut off from them.
the virgins into the building of
72 Next he looked upon those
the tower; so they took them, *
which had been hard and sharp
and fitted them into the middle but
few of these were made use
of the building ; and he com-
of, because they could not
be cut,
manded the rest to be laid by for they were
found very hard :
with the black ones, for they
but the rest were formed, and
also were become black.
fitted by the virgins into the
66 Next he considered those
middle of the building, because
which were full of cracks, and they
were more weak.
many of those also he ordered 73 Then he considered those
to be pared away, and so to
be which had spots; of these a few
added to the rest of the build- were
found black, and these were
ing, by the same virgins. carried to their fellows. The rest

•x^fiBff^^^^^aaaffi^
militant SIMILITUDE IX. aud triumphant.

were white and entire and they and their hair loose.
;
These
were fitted by the virgins into the seemed to me to be country wo-
building, and placed in the out- men.
side, by reason of
their strength. 81 And the shepherd com-
74 f After this he came to manded them to take lip those
consider those stones which were stones which werecasl out of the
white and round: and he said building, and carry them back to
unto me, What shall we do with the mountains out of which tiny
these stones ? I answered, Sir, 1 were taken.
cannot tell. 82 And they took them all up
75 He replied, Canst thou joyfully, and carried them back
think of nothing then for these ? to their places from whence tie v
I answered, Sir, I understand had been taken.
not this art neither am I a
j 83 When not one stone re-
stone-cutter, nor can I tell any mained about the tower, he said
thing. unto me, Let us go about this
76 And he said, seest thou tower, and see whether any thing
not that they are very round ? be wanting to it.
Now to make them square, I 84 We began therefore to go
must cut off a great deal from round about it and when he saw ;

them howbeit, it is necessary that it was handsomely built, he

;

that some of these should go into began to be very glad for it ;

the building of the tower. was so beautifully framed, that

77 I answered If it be neces- any one that had seen it must
;

sary, why do you perplex your- have been in love with the build-
self, and not rather choose, if you ing:
have any choice among them, 85 For it seemed to be all but
and fit them into the building. one stone, nor did a joint any-
78 Upon this he chose out the where appear but it looked as ;

largest and brightest, and if it had all been cut out of one
squared them which when he had rock.
;

done the virgins took them up, 86 ^f And when I diligently

and placed them in the outside considered what a town- it was,
of the building. I was extremely pleased and he :

79 And the rest that re- said unto me, Bring hither some
mained were carried back into lime and little shells, that I may
the same field from which they fill up the spaces of those stones '

were taken howbeit, they were that were taken out of the build-
;

not cast away; because, said he, ing, and put in again; for all
there is not yet a little wanting things about the tower must be
to this tower, be built; made even.
which is to
and perhaps the Lord have 87 And I did as he command-
will
these stones fitted into this build- ed me, and he said unto me, Be
thi- work
ing, because they are exceeding ready to help me, and
white. will quickly he finished.
80 Then were there 88 He therefore filled up the
called
twelve very stately women, spaces of those stones, and com-
the
clothed with a black garment, manded the place about
girded, and their shoulders free, tower to be cleansed.

Formas. Lat.
253
Gf the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

89 Then those virgins took go home, and return hither again

besoms, and cleansed all the place the next morning.
around and took away all the rub- 98 They answered me, Thou
bish, and threw water on which ;
art delivered unto us, thou may est
being done, the place became de- not depart from us. I said, Where
lightful, and the tower beauteous. shall I tarry ?
90 Then he said unto me, All 99 They replied, Thou shalt
is now clean if the Lord should
: sleep with us as a brother, not
come to finish the tower, he will as a husband for thou art our
:

find nothing whereby to com- brother, and we are ready from

plain of us. henceforth to dwell with thee ;

91 When he had said this he for thou artvery dear to us.

would have departed. But I 100 Howbeit I was ashamed
laid hold on his bag, and began to continue with them.But she
to entreat him for the Lord's that seemed to be the chiefest
sake, that he would explain to amongst them, embraced me, and
me all things that he had shown began to kiss me. And the rest
me. when they saw that I was kissed
92 He said unto me, I have by her, began also to kiss me as
at present a little business but a brother and led me about the
; ;

I will suddenly explain all things tower, and played with me.
unto thee. Tarry here for me 101 Some of them also sung
tillI come. psalms, others made up the
93 I said unto him, Sir, what chorus with them. But I walked
shall I do here alone? He an- aboutthe tower with them, rejoic-
swered, Thou art not alone, see- ing silently, and seeming to
ing all these virgins are with myself to be grown young
thee. again.
94 I said, Sir, deliver me then 102 When the evening came
unto them. Then he called them on, I would forthwith have gone
and said unto them, I commend home, but they withheld me, and
this man unto you until I shall suffered me not todepart. Where-
come. fore I continued with them that
95 So I remained with those night near the same tower.
virgins now they were cheerful
: 103 So they spread their linen
and courteous unto me especial- ; garments upon the ground and ;

ly the four, which seemed to be placed me in the middle, nor did

the chiefest among them.
96 ^[ Then those virgins said
unto me, that shepherd will not
return hither to day.
unto them, What then shall I
do? They answered, Tarry for
him till the evening, if perhaps
they anything else, only they
prayed.
104 I also prayed with them
I said without ceasing, nor less than
they. Who when they saw me
pray in that manner, rejoiced
greatlv and I continued there
;

he may come and speak with with them till the next day.
thee but if not, yet thou shalt
; 105 And when we had wor-
continue with us till he does shipped God, then the shepherd
come. came and said unto them You :

97 I said unto them. I will have done no injury to this man.

tarry for him till evening but if They answered, Ask him. I said
;

he comes not by that time, I will unto him, Sir, I have received a
254
 ;;;

militant SIMILITUDE IX. md (rtiimpfcmt

great deal of satisfaction in that 114 For If you would ent r

I have remained with them. into any city, ami that city Bhould
106 And he said unto me, How be encompassed with a wall, and
didst thou sup ? I answered, Sir, had only one gate, could you
I feasted the whole night upon enter into that city except by
the words of the Lord. They that gate?
received thee well then, said he 115 I answered, Sir, how could
I said, Sir, very well. Idootherwi.se? As therefore, said
107 Heanswered, Wilt thou he, there would be no other way
now learn what thou didst desire? of entering into that city but by
I replied, Sir, I will: and first I its gate, so neither can any one
pray thee that thou shouldest enter into the kingdom of God,
shew me all things in the order but only by the name of his Son,
that I asked them. who is most dear unto him.
108 He answered, I will do all 116 And he said unto me,
as thou wouldst have me, nor will Didst thou see the multitude of
I hide anything from thee. those that built that tower ? Sir,
109 t First of all, Sir, said I, said I, I saw it. He answ< r< d,
tell me, what this rock, and this All those arc the angels, vener-
gate denote ? Hearken, said he able in their dignity.
this rock, and this gate, are the 117 With those is the Lord
Son of God. I replied, Sir, how encompassed as with a wall but :

can that be; seeing therockis old, the gate is the Son of God, who
but the gate new. is the only way of coming unto

110 Hear, said he, O foolish God. For no man shall go to

man and understand. The Son God, but by his Son.
!

of God is indeed more ancient 118 Thou sawest also, said he,
than any creature
1
insomuch the six men, and in the middle
;

that he was in council with his of them that venerable great

Father at the creation of ' all man, who walked about the
things. tower, and rejected the stones
111 But the gate is therefore out of the tower?
new, because he appeared in the 119 Sir, said I, I saw them.
last days in the fulness of time He answered, that tall man was
that they who shall attain unto the Son of God: and those six
salvation, may by it enter into were his angels of most eminent
the kingdom of God. dignity, which stand about him
112 You have seen, said he, on the right hand and on the
those stones which were carried left.
through the gate, how they were 120 Of these excellent angels
placed in the building of the none comes in unto God
without
him. added, Whosoever
He
tower; but that those which were
therefore not take upon
shall
not carried through the gate,
were sent away into their own him his name, he shall not enter
places ? into the kingdom of God.
113 I answered, Sir, I saw it. 121 1 Then I said. What H
tower? This, said be,ii the
Thus, said he, no man shall enter this
kingdom of God, but he church.
into the
And what, Sir, are
who shall take upon him the these virgins? He
said unto me,
Bpirits,for no
name of the Son of God. These are the holy
1
Ita ut. Lat.-
3
The creatures.
256
Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

man can enter into the kingdom 128 Seeing, said he,'thou takest
of God, except these clothe him care to inquire diligently into
with their garment. all things, hear also concerning
122 For it will avail thee those stones which were rejected.
nothiDg to take up the name of All these received the name of
the Son of God, unless thou shalt the Son of God, and with that
also receive their garment from the power of these virgins.
them. For these virgins are the 129 Having therefore received
powers of the Son of God. So these spirits, they were perfect-
.

shall a man in vain bear his ed, and brought into the number
name, unless he shall be also en- of the servants of God and
;

dued with his powers. they began to be one body, and

123 And he said unto me, to have one garment, for they
3
sawest thou those stones that were endued with the same
were cast away? They bore in- righteousness, which they alike
deed the name, but put not on exercised.
their garment. I said, Sir, what 130 But after that they be-
is their garment ?
1
Their very held those women which thou
names, said he, are their garment. sawest clothed with a black gar-
124 Therefore whosoever bear- ment, with their shoulders at
eth the name of the Son of God, liberty and their hair loose
ought to bear their names also they fixed their desires upon
for the Son of God also himself them, being tempted with their
beareth their names. beauty and were clothed with
;

125 As for those stones, con- their power, and cast off the
tinued he, which being delivered clothing of the virgins
by their hands, thou sawest re- 131 Therefore were they cast
main in the building, they were off from the house of God, and
clothed with their power for delivered to those women.
;
But
which cause thou seest the whole they that were not corrupted
2
tower of the same colour with with their beauty, remained in
the rock, and made as it were of the house of God. This, said
one stone. he, is the signification of those
126 So also those who have stones which were rejected.
believed in God by his Son, have 132 1 And I said, Sir, what
put on his spirit. Behold there if any of these men shall repent,
shall be one spirit, and one body, and cast away their desire of
and one colour of their garments those women, and be converted,
and all they shall attain this, and return to these virgins, and
who shall bear the names of these put on again their virtue shall
;

virgins. they not enter into the house of

127 And I said, Sir, why then God?
were those stones cast away which 133 They shall enter, said he,
were rejected, seeing they also if they shall lay aside all the
were carried through the gate, works of those women, and shall
and delivered by the hands of resume the power of these virgins,
these virgins into the building of and shall walk in their works.
this tower ? 134 And for this cause there
1
Vid. Annot. Edit. Oxon. p. 116, d. 2
Vid. Origen. Philocal. c viii.
3
Sentiebant Eequitatem, Lat. from the Greek stppovow: but the true reading
of Hennas seemeth to have been o<popovv.

256
SIT?)
 ; ' :

militant SIMILITUDE IX. and triumphant.

is a stop in the building, that if) 140 1 And I said : Sir, tell me
they shall repent, they may be the names of these virgins and ;

added to the building of this of those women that frere clothed

tower but if they shall not re-
; with the black garment.
pent, that others may be built 141 Hear, said he, the names
in their places, and so they mayof those virgins which arc the
be utterly cast away. more powerful, and stand at the
135 For all these things I comers of the gate. The-,' are
gave thanks unto the Lord, that their names
being moved with mercy towards 142 The first is called 1 Faith;
all those upon whom his name is the second Continence the third, ;

called, he sent to us the angel of Power; the fourth, Patience; the

repentance to preside over us
who have sinned against him
and that he has refreshed our spir-
its which were almost gone, and
who had no hope of salvation,
but are now refreshed to the re-
newal of life.
136 Then I said, Shew me
now, Sir, why this tower is not
built upon the ground, but upon
a rock, and upon the gate ? He
replied, thou art foolish, and
without understanding, therefore
rest which stand beneath these
are, Simplicity, Innocence, Chas-
tity, Cheerfulness, Truth, Dndl r-
standing, Concord, Charity.
143 Whosoever therefore bear
these names, and the names of
the Son of God, shall enter into
the kingdom of God.
144 Hear now, said he, the
names of those women, which
were clothed with the black gar-
ment. Of these, four are the
principal the first is Pcrfidious-
:

thou asketh this. ness the second, Incontinence ;

;

137 And I said, Sir, I must the third, Infidelity the fourth,
;

needs ask all things of you, be- Pleasure.

cause I understand nothing at 145 And the rest which fol-
all. For all your answers are low are called thus, Sadness,
great and excellent and which
; Malice, Lust, Anger, Lying,
a man can hardly understand. Foolishness, Pride, and Hatred.
138 Hear, said he The name : The servant of God, which car-
of the Son of God is great and ries these spirits, shall see indeed
without bounds, and the whole the kingdom of God, but he
world is supported by it. If shall not enter into it.

therefore, said I, every creature 146 But, Sir, what are those
of God be sustained by his Son, stones which were taken out of
why should he not support those the deep and fitted into the
also who have been invited by building ? The ten, Baid he,

him, and who carry his name, which were placed at the founda-
and walk in his commandments ? tion, are the first age ; the fol-

139 Seest thou not, said he, lowing five and-twenty, the sec-
that he doth support them, who ond, of righteous men.
with all their heart bear his 147 The next thirty-five, are
name ? He therefore is their the prophets and minisfo rs of
foundation, and gladly supports the Lord. And the
forty, are
doctors of the
those who do not deny his name, the Apostles and
but willingly bear it. preaching of the Son of God.

Origin. Horn. 13, in Ezek.

257
17
Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

148 And I said, Sir, why did made use of it, that they might
the virgins put even those stones enter the kingdom of God.
into the building after they were 156 And I said, Why
then, sir,
carried through the gate ? And did these forty stones also ascend
he said, Because these first car- with them out of the deep, hav-
ried those spirits, and they de- ing already received that seal ?
parted not one from the one, 157 He answered, 5 Because
neither the men from the spirits, these Apostles and teachers, who
nor the spirits from the men preached the name of the Son of
:

149 But the spirits were joined God, dying after they had re-
to those men even to the day of ceived his faith and power,
their death who if they had not preached to them who were dead
;

had these spirits with them, they before and they

; gave this seal
could not have been useful to to them.
the building of this tower. 158 They went down therefore
150 And I said, Sir, shew me into the water with them, and
this farther. He answered, What again came up. But these went
dost thou ask ? Whydid these down whilst they were alive, and
stones come out of the deep, and came up again alive whereas :

were placed into the building of those who were before dead, went
this tower, seeing that they long down dead, but came up alive ;

1
ago carried those holy spirits. 159 Through these therefore
151 J It was necessary, said they received life, and knew the
he, for them to ascend by water, Son of God for which cause
:

that they might be at rest. For they came up with them, and
they could not otherwise enter were fit to come into the build-
into the kingdom of God, but ing of the tower ; and were not
by laying aside the mortality of cut, but put in entire because ;

their former life. they died in righteousness, and

152 They therefore being dead, in great purity; only this seal
were nevertheless sealed with was wanting to them.
the seal of the Son of God, and 160 Thus you have the expli-
so entered into the kingdom of cation of these things.
God. 161 ^[ I answered : Sir, tell
153 For before a man receives me now what concerns those
the name of the Son of God, he mountains, why are they so dif-
is ordained unto death ; but ferent some of one form, and
;

when he receives that seal, he is some of another.

3
freed from death, and assigned
unto life.
154 Now that seal is the water
of baptism, into which men go
down under the obligation unto
death, but come up appointed
unto life.
155 Wherefore to those also
was this seal 4 preached, and they
162 Hear, said he; These
twelve mountains which thou
seest, are twelve nations, which
make up the whole world.
Wherefore the Son of God is
preached to them, by those whom
he sent unto them.
163 But why, said I, are they
different, and every one of a

1
Justos, Righteous. 5
Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 171, b. s Traditur, Delivered.
4Vid. Coteler. Annot. in loc. p. 77, 78. Comp. 1 Pet. iii. 19. 6 Vid. Clem.
Alex. Strom, ii. et vi.
258
 ;

militant SIMILITUDE IX. i</ triumphant.

figure? He Hearken.
replied, 171 But he who has known
Those twelve nations which pos- the Lord, ought t<> abstain alto-
sess the whole world, are twelve gether from all
wickedm
people. more and more to be the r .-.

164 And as thou hast beheld vant of righteousness.

these mountains different, so are 172 And docs not he then
they. I will therefore open to seem to thee to .-in more who
thee the meaning and actions of ought to follow goodneea, if he
every mountain. shall prefer the part of sin than ;

165 But first, sir, said I, shew he who offends without knowing ,

me this Seeing these mountains the power of God?

;

are so different, how have they 173 Wherefore these arc in-
agreed into the building of this deed ordained unto death hut ;

tower and been brought to one they who have known the Lord,
;

colour; and are no less bright and have seen his wonderful
than those that came out of the works, if they shall live wicked-
deep? ly, they shall be doubly pun-
166 Because, replied he, all ished, and shall die for ever.
the nations which are under hea- 174 As therefore thou hast
ven, have heard and believed in seen that after the stones were cast
the same one name of the Son of out of the tower, which had been
God by whom they are called. rejected they were delivered to
;

167 Wherefore having re- wicked and cruel spirits; and

ceived his seal, they have all thou beheldest the tower so
been made partakers of the same cleansed, as if it had all been
2
1
understanding and knowledge made of one stone :

and their faith and charity have 175 3 So the church of God,
been the same and they have when it shall be purified (the
; :

4
carried the spirits of these virgins wicked and counterfeits, the
together with his name.
5
mischievous and doubtful, and
168 And therefore the build- all that have behaved themselves
ing of this tower appeared to be wickedly in it, and committed
of the same colour, and did shine divers kinds of sin, being cast
like the brightness of the sun. out) shall become one body, and
169 But after that they had there shall be one understanding,
thus agreed in one mind there one opinion, one faith, and the
began to be one body of them same charitv.
all
; howbeit some of them pol- 176 And* then shall the Bon
luted themselves, and were cast of God rejoice among tin m, and
people with a
off from the kind of the right- shall receive his
eous, and again returned to their pure will.
former state, and became even 177 And I said; Sir, all these

worse than they were before. things are great and honourable ;

170 1" How, said I, sir, were but now shew unto me the i flj ct

they worse who knew the Lord ? and force of every mountain:
He answered If he who knows
:
that everv soul which tin U th
in the Lord, when it shall
huir
not the Lord liveth wickedly,
the punishment of his wicked- these thingsmay honour hi
ness attends him. and wonderful, and holy name,
viii. » Kvil.
2
Sense.
3
Lat. Virtutera. Vid.Orig. IMiilocal.c.
Prudence.
Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

178 Hear, said he, the variety 186 Howbeit there is still left
of these mountains, that is, of them room for repentance, be-
the twelve nations. cause they have not spoken any
179 T They who have believed thing wickedly against the Lord.
of the first mountain, which is 187 f They who are of the
black, are those who have revolt- third mountain which had thorns
ed from the faith and spoken and brambles, are those who be-
;

wicked things against the Lord lieved, but were some of them
;

and betrayed the servants of rich, others taken up with many

God. affairs the brambles are their
:

180 These are condemned to riches the thorns, those affairs

:

death, there is no repentance for in which they were engaged.

them: and therefore they are 188 Now they who are en-
black, because their kind is tangled in much business, and
wicked. in diversity of affairs, join not
181 Of the second mountain themselves to the servants of
1
which was smooth, are the hy- God, but wander, being called
pocrites, who have believed, and away by those affairs with which
the teachers of naughtiness and they are choked.
:

these are next to the foregoing, 189 And so they which are
which have not in them the fruit rich, with difficulty yield them-
2
of righteousness. selves to the conversation of the
182 For as their mountain is servants of God fearing lest any-
;

barren and without fruit so ; thing should be asked of them.

also such kind of men have in- These therefore shall hardly en-
deed the name of Christians, but ter into the kingdom of God.
are empty of faith nor is there
; 190 For as men walk with
any fruit of the truth in them. difficulty bare-foot over thorns,
183 Nevertheless there is room even so these kind of men shall
left to them for repentance, if they scarcely enter into the kingdom
shall suddenly pursue it but if*
: of God.
they shall delay, they also shall 191 Nevertheless there is af-
be partakers of death with the forded to all these a return unto
foregoing kind. repentance; if that they shall
184 I said, Sir, why is there quickly return to it that because ;

room left to those for repentance, in their former days they have
and not to the foregoing kind, neglected to work, in the time
seeing their sins are well nigh that is to come they may do
the same ? some good.
185 There is therefore, said he 192 If therefore having re-
to these a return unto life by re- pented they shall do the works
pentance, because they have not of righteousness, they shall live
blasphemed against their Lord, but if they shall continue in their
nor betrayed the servants of evil courses, they shall be deli-
God but by their desire of gain vered to those women that will
:

have deceived men, leading them take away their life.

according to the lusts of sinners j 193 1" As for the fourth moun-
wherefore they shall suffer for tain, which had many herbs, the
this thin?. upper part of which is green,

1 1
Profligate. Vid. Edit. Oxcm., p. 178, Not. b.
260
 ;

militant and SIMILITUDE IX. timnpkmt

but the roots dry and some of folly many
j
of then, whilst .1, v
which being touched with the magnify
themselves, are becoS
come
heat of the sun are withered vain and empty. For boldneai
194 It denotes the doubtful, and vain
confidence is a very
who have believed, and some evil spirit.
others who carry the Lord in 202 Wherefore many of these
their tongues, but have him not are cast
away; but other! ac-
in their heart: therefore their knowledging
their error, bays
grass is dry, and without root; repented, and submitted them-
because they live only in words, selves to those who are knowing.
but their works are dead. 203 And to all the rest ..ft In-
195 These therefore are nei- kind there is repentance allow< ,] ;

ther dead nor living, and withal
are doubtful. For the doubtful
are neither green nor dry that;
is, neither dead nor alive.
196 For as the herbs dry
away at the sight of the sun so
the doubtful as soon as they hear
of persecution, and fear inconve-
niences, return to their idols,
and again serve them, and are
ashamed to bear the name of
their Lord.
forasmuch as they were not so
much wicked as foolish, as void
of understanding.
204 If these therefore shall
repent, they shall live unto God;
; but if not, they shall dwell with
those women, who shall excrete
their wickedness upon them.
205 ^f For what concerns the
sixth mountain having greater
and lesser clefts, they are such as
have believed but those In which
;

197 This kind of men then is were lesser clefts are they who
neither dead nor alive; never- have had controversies among
theless these also may live, if themselves and by reason of
;

they shall presently repent; but their quarrels languish in the

if not, they shall be delivered to faith
those women, who shall take 206 Nevertheless many of these
away their life. repented, and so will the
198 Tf As concerning the fifth rest when they shall hear my
mountain that is craggy, and commands; for their controver-
yet has green grass they are of sies are but small, and tin y will
:

this kind who have believed, easily return unto repentance.

and are faithful indeed, but be- 207 But those win. have the
lieve with difficulty; and are greater clefts, will be as stiff
bold, and self conceited ; that stones, mindful of grudgec and
would be thought to know all offences, and full of anger among
things, but really know nothing. themselves. These therefore arc
199 Wherefore, by reason of cast from the tower, ami refused
this confidence, knowledge is de- to be put into its building; for
parted from them; and a rash this kind of men shall hardly live
presumption is entered into them. 208 Our God and Low, who
200 But they carry themselves ruleth over all things, and has
high, and as prudent men and power overall his creatures, will
;

though they are fools, yet would not remember our offences, but
Beem to be teachers. is easily appeast d by those who

201 Now by reason" of this confess their sins: but man being

Magnum Daemonium.
261
Of the mysteries
languid, mortal, infirm, and full
of sins, perseveres in his anger
against man as if it were in his
; many springs, by which every
power to save or destroy him.
209 But I, as the angel who
am set over your repentance,
admonish you, that whosoever
among you has any such purpose
he should lay it aside, and return
unto repentance; and the Lord
will heal your former sins, if you
shall purge yourselves from this
evil spirit but if you shall not
; any evil desires, but have con-
do it, ye shall be delivered to
him unto death.
210 ^[ As for the seventh moun-
tain in which the grass was green
and flourishing, and the whole
mountain faithful ; and
of cattle fed upon the grass of it,
and the more the grass was eaten
so much the more it flourished
211 They are such as believed,
and were always good and up-
right; and without any differ-
ences among themselves, but still
rejoiced in the servants of God,
having put on the spirit of these
virgins; and been always for- received.
ward to shew mercy to all men, 220 These,
readily giving to all men of their
labours without upbraiding, and
without deliberation.
212 Wherefore the Lord seeing
their simplicity and * innocence,
has increased them in the works
of their hands, and given them
grace in all their works.
213 But I, who am the angel
appointed over your repentance,
exhort you, that as many as are
of this kind would continue in
the same purpose, that your seed
may not be rooted out forever.
214 For the Lord hath tried
you, and written you into our
number and all your seed shall
; their lives.
dwell with the Son of God ; for
ye are all of his spirit.
Infancy. 2
MS. Lamb.
262
III. HERMAS. of the church
215 Tf As concerning the eighth
mountain in which were a great
kind of all the creatures of God
was watered they are such as
;
have believed the Apostles which
the Lord sent into all the world
to preach
216 And 2 some of them being
teachers have preached and
taught purely and sincerely, and
have not in the least yielded to
stantly walked in righteousness
and truth.
217 These therefore have their
conversations among the angels.
218 ^[ Again ; as forwhat con-
all kind cerns the ninth mountain which
is desert, and full of serpents;
they are such as have believed,
but had many stains
219 These are such ministers
as discharge their ministry amiss;
ravishing away the goods of the
widows and fatherless and serve ;
themselves, not others, out of
those things which they have
if they continue in
this covetousness, have delivered
themselves unto death, nor shall
there be any hope of life for
them. But if they shall be con-
verted, and shall discharge their
ministry sincerely, they may
live.
221 As for those which were
found rough, they are such as
have denied the name of the
Lord, and not returned again to
the Lord, but have become sav-
age and wild not applying them-
;
selves to the servants of God
but being separated from them,
have for a little carelessness lost
222 For as a vine that is for-
saken in a hedge, and never
Et quidam Doctores caste : Omitting Qui.
 ;

militant and SIMILITUDE IX.

dressed, perishes and is choked tenth mountain, in

which wen
by the weeds, and in time be- the trees covering the cattle,
comes wild, and ceases to be use- they are such as have believed
;

ful to its lord so this kind of and some of them have

;
been
men despairing of themselves, bishops, that is, governor* of the
and being soured, have begun to churches.
be unprofitable to their Lord. 230 Others, are such stones as
223 Howbeit to these there is, have not feignedly, but with a
after all, repentance allowed, if cheerful mind entertained the
they shall not be found from servants of God.
their hearts to have denied 231 Then such as have been
Christ but if any of these shall
; setover inferior ministries and ;

be found to have denied him have protected the poor and the
from his heart, I cannot tell widows; and have always kept
whether such a one can attain a chaste conversation: therefore
unto life. they also are protected by the
224 I say therefore that if any Lord.
one hath denied, he should in 232 Whosoever shall do on this
these days return unto repent- wise, are honored with the Lord
ance for it cannot be that any
; and their place is among the an-
one who now denies the Lord, gels, if they shall continue to
can afterwards attain unto sal- obey the Lord even unto the end.
vation: nevertheless repentance 233 T[ As to the eleventh
is, proposed unto them who have mountain in which were trees
formerly denied. loaded with several sorts of fruits,
225 But he who will repent they are such as have believed,
must hasten on his repentance, and suffered death, for the namo
before the building of this tower of the Lord; and have endured
is finished otherwise he shall be with a ready mind, and have
:

delivered by those women unto given up their lives with all

death. their hearts.
226 But they that are maimed 234 And I said, Why then,
are the deceitful and those who
; sir,have all these fruit indeed,
mix with one another, these are but yet some fairer than others?
the serpents that you saw min- 235 Hearken, said he Who- :

gled in that mountain. soever have suffered for thename

227 For as the poison of ser- of the Lord are esteemed honour-
pents is deadly unto men so the
; able by the Lord and all their
;

words of such persons infect and offences are blotted out, becauee
destroy men. They are there- they have suffered death for the
fore maimed in their faith, by name of the Son of God.
reason of that kind of life which 236 Hear now, why their
they lead. fruits are different, and Borne of

228 Howbeit some of them, them excel others, tiny who

be-

having repented, have been ing brought before magistrate*,

denied not the
saved, and so shall others of the and being asked,
same kind be also saved, if they Lord, but suffered with a ready
more honourable
shall repent; but if not, they mind these are ;

shall die by those women whose with the

Lord. The fruits there-
power and force they possess. fore that are the most fair IN

229 1 For what concerns the these.

2G3
Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church

237 But they who were fear-
ful and doubtful, and have de-
liberated with themselves whe-
ther they should confess or de-
ny Christ, and yet have suffered
there never came any malice,
nor have they ever known what
sin was, but have always con-
tinued in their integrity.
245 Wherefore this kind of men
;

their fruits are smaller, because shall without all doubt inherit
that this thought came into their the kingdom of God because ;

hearts. they have never in any thing de-

238 For it is a wicked and filed the commandments of God,
evil thought for a servant to de- but have continued with sincerity
liberate whether he should deny in the same condition all the days
his master. Take heed therefore of their life.
ye who have such thoughts, that 246 Whosoever therefore, said
this mind continue not in you, he, shall continue as children
and ye die unto God. without malice; shall be more
239 But ye who suffer death honourable than all those of
for hisname sake, ought to hon- whom I have yet spoken for all :

our the Lord, that he has es- such children are honoured by
teemed you worthy to bear his the Lord, and esteemed the first
name and that you should be
; of all.
delivered from all your sins. 247 Happy therefore are ye
240 And why therefore do who shall remove
all malice from
you not rather esteem yourselves you, and put on innocence be- ;

happy ? Yea think verily that if cause ye shall first see the Lord.
any one among you suffer, he 248 And after he had thus
performs a great work For the
! ended his explication of all the
Lord giveth you life, and ye mountains, I said unto him, Sir,
understand it not. For your of- show me now also what concerns
fences did oppress you and if the stones that were brought out
;

ye had not suffered for his name of the plain, and put into the
sake, ye had now been dead unto tower in the room of those that
the Lord, were rejected
241 Wherefore I speak this 249 As also concerning those
unto you who deliberate whether round stones which were added
ye should confess or deny him into the building of the tower
;

confess that ye have the Lord and also of those who still con-
for your God lest at any time tinued round.
;

denying him, ye be delivered 250 ^[ Hear now, says he,

not into bonds. concerning those stones which
242 For all nations punish were brought out of the plain
their servants which deny their into the building of the tower,
masters what think you that the and placed in the room of those
;

Lord will do unto you, who, has that were rejected they are the ;

the power of all things ? roots of that white mountain.

243 Remove therefore out of 251 Wherefore because those
your hearts these doubts, that ye who have believed of that moun-
may live forever unto God. tain were very innocent the lord ;

244 As for the twelfth moun- of this tower commanded that

tain, which was white, they are they which were of the roots of
euch as have believed like sincere this mountain should be placed
children, into whose thoughts into the building.
264
 : : ;

militant SIMILITUDE IX. and triuinjjh'utt.

252 For he knew that if they not found fit for the building' of
j

were put into this building they this tower, because they ku
would continue bright; nor would yet received the Beal they w< ra ;

any of them any more be made carried back to their place, be-
black. cause they were bund very
253 But if he had added on round.
thismanner from the rest of the 261 But this present world
mountains, he would Almost have must be cut awav from them, |

needed again to visit the tower and the vanities or tin ir riches
\

and to cleanse it. and then they will be fit for the
|

254 Now all these white stones kingdom of God. For they !

are the young men who have be- must enter into the kingdom of j

lieved, or shall believe ; for they God, because God has blessed
are all of the same kind. Happy this innocent kind.
is this kind, because it 262 Of this kind therefore
is inno-
cent. none shall fall away for though ;

255 Hear now also concerning any of them being tempted By

those round and bright stones: the devil should offend, he shall
all these are of this white moun- soon return to his Lord God.
tain. But thev are therefore 263 I the angel of repentance
found round, because their riches esteem you happy, whosoever are
have a little darkened them from innocent as little children, be-
the truth and dazzled their eyes cause your portion is good and
256 Howbeit they have never honourable with the Lord.
departed from the Lord, nor has 264 And I say unto all you
any wicked word proceeded out who have received this seal
of their mouths but all righteous- keep simplicity, and remember
;

ness, and virtue, and truth. not the offences which arc com-
257 When therefore the Lord mitted against you, nor ton-
saw their mind, and that they tinue in malice, or in bitter-
might adorn the truth he com- ness, through the memory of
;

manded that they should continue offences. j

j;ood, and that their riches should
be pared away
258 For he would not have
them taken wholly away, to the
end they might do some good
265 3 But become one spirit,
and provide remedies for these
evil rents, and remove th< m from
you ;that the lord of the Bheep
4
may rejoice at it; 'for be will

with that which was left, and live rejoice, ifhe shall find all whole.
unto God because they also are
;
266 But if any of th< *
of a good kind. ball be found scattered away,
259 Therefore was there a little j
Wo shall be to the Bhepherds;

cut off from them, and so they

!

but and if the shepherd them-

were put into the building of selves shall be scattered; what
will they answer to " the lord oi
this tower
the sheepfohl Will they jay
260 1 As for the rest which
'!
|

continued still round, and were ! that they were troubled by the

«
MS. Lamb. Tantura non Decease habowet
MS , .
J I,,mk Btolietanil
whi.
turris hnjus.
3
MS. Lamb. Et iinum qnemque spiritum flen :

read.ng, «u y**c
from the Gr. of Antiochus to be the true
*
MS. Lamb. Gaudeat de his ;
and Gr. Ant.och X *W ™ avTU -
^ nl AliU

och. Horn, exxii. 6 Gr. T V 6eoito7 V tov Ttotfiviov.

Of the mysteries III. HERMAS. of the church.

sheep ? But they shall not be Lord do the same concerning his
believed. by reason of thy deed?
Spirit,
267 For it is an incredible Undoubtedly, said I, he will do
thing that the shepherd should the same to all those whom he
suffer by his flock and he shall shall find to continue in the re-
;

be the more punished for his lie. membrance of injuries.

268 Now I am the shepherd 274 Tread not then under foot
;

and especially must give an ac- he said, his mercy but rather ;

count of you. honour him, because he is so

269 *([ Wherefore take care of patient with respect to your of-
yourselves whilst the tower is fences, and not like one of you ;
j

yet building. The Lord dwells but repent, for that will be profit-
in those that love peace for able for you.
;

peace is beloved but he is far

; 275 ^[ All these things which
off from the contentious, and are above written, I the shep-
those who are * full of malice. herd, the angel of repentance,
270 Wherefore restore unto have shown and spoken to the
him the spirit entire, as ye re- servants of God.
ceived it. J For if thou shalt 276 If therefore ye shall be-
give unto a fuller a garment new lieve and hearken to these words,
and whole, thou wilt expect to and shall walk in them, and shall
receive it whole again if there- correct your ways, ye shall live.
;

fore the fuller shall restore it But if ye shall continue in

uuto thee torn, wouldest thou re- malice, and in the remembrance
ceive it ? of injuries, no such sinners shall
271 Wouldst thou not pre- live unto God.
sently be angry; and reproach 277 All these things which
him, saying I gave my garment were to be spoken by me I have
;

to thee whole why hast thou thus delivered unto you. Then
;

rent it, and made it useless to the shepherd said unto me, Hast
me ? Now it is of no use to me, thou asked all things of me? I
by reason of the rent which thou answered, Sir, I have.
hast made in it. Wouldst thou 278 Why, then, said he, hast
not say all this to a fuller, for thou not asked concerning the
the rent which he made in thy spaces of these stones that were
garment ? put in the building, that I may
272 If therefore thou wouldst explain that also unto thee ? I
be concerned for thy garment, answered, Sir, I forgot it. Hear,
and complain that thou hadst then, said he, concerning these
not received it whole what also. ;

thinkest thou that the Lord will 279 They are those who have
do, who gave his Spirit to thee now heard these commands, and
entire, and thou hast rendered have repented with all their
him altogether unprofitable, so hearts
that he can be of no use unto his 280 And when the Lord saw
Lord ? For being corrupted by that their repentance was good
thee, he is no longer profitable and pure, and that they could
to him. continue in it, he commanded
273 Will not therefore the their former sins to be blotted

2
Perdites malitia. Lat. Antioch. Horn. xciv.
266
 f

Of repentance SIMILITUDE X. and uli.,

out. For these spaces were their him Bince the time that he came
sins, and they are therefore made into my house whether
have I

even that they might not appear. done any tiling disorderly, ..r
have offended him in any thing
SIMILITUDE X.
9 I know, said he, that thotl
Of Repentance and alms-deeds. hast done nothing disorderly,
AFTER that I had written neither wilt thou hereafter do
this book, the angel which any such thing and therefore
; I

had delivered me to that shep- speak these things with thee that
herd, came into the house where thou mayest persevere for he ;

I was and sat upon the bed, and has given me a good account
that shepherd stood at his right concerning thee,
hand. 10 But thou shalt speak these
2 Then he called me and said things to others, that they who
unto me I delivered thee and either have repented, or shall
;

thy house to this shepherd, that repent, 'may be like-minded

thou mightest be protected by with thee and he may give me
;

him. I said, Yes, Lord. as good an account of them also,

3 If therefore, said he, thou and I may do the same unto the
wilt be protected from all vexa- Lord.
tions and from all cruelty, and 11 I answered Sir, I declare
;

have success in every good word to all men the wonderful works
and work and have all virtue of God; and I hope that all
;

and righteousness walk in those who love them and have before
;

commands which he has given sinned, when they shall hear

thee, and thou shalt have do- these things, will repent, and re-
minion over all sin. cover life.
4 For if thou keepest those 12 Continue therefore, said
commands, all the lust and plea- he, in this ministry, and fulfil it.
sure of this present world shall And whosoever shall do accord-
be subject to thee and success ing to the commands of this
;

shall follow thee in every good shepherd, he shall live and ;

undertaking. shall have great honour both

5 Take therefore his gravity here and with the Lord.
and modesty towards thee, and 13 But they that shall not
say unto all, that he is in great keep his commands, flee
from
honour and renown with God, their life, and are adversaries t<>
and is a 2 prince of great author- it. And they that follow not
his

ity and powerful in his office. commands, shall deliver them-

and .-hall be
6 To him only is the power of selves unto death,
of his own
repentance committed through- every one guilty
out the whole world. Does he blood.
not seem to thee to be of great 14 But I say unto thee, k<< p
authority ? these commandments, and thou
a cure for all thy sins.
7 But ye despise his goodness, shalt find
and the modesty which he shews 15 If Moreover, 1 have w at
towards you. Hhese virgins to dwell with thee ;

seen that they ON

8 If I said unto him Sir, ask for I have
;

s
President .Bufem m.« jentijnt
<
i

What
Lat. Maturitatem.
is meant by these
virgins ?-Soe before, Maul. £IX. f. 1« I

207
Of repentance III. HERMAS. and alms deeds.

very kind to thee. Thou shalt 22 Tf Then he said unto me,

therefore have them for thy Go on manfully in thy ministry
helpers, that thou mayest the declare to all men the great
better keep the commands which things of God, and thou shalt
he hath given thee for these find grace in this ministry.
;

commands cannot be kept with- 23 And whosoever shall walk

out these virgins. in these commands, shall live,
16 And 1 1 see how they are and be happy in his life. But
willing to be with thee and I ; he that shall neglect them, shall
will also command them that not live, and shall be unhappy
they shall not all depart from in his life.

thy house. 24 Say unto all that whosoever

17 Only do thou purify thy can do well, cease not to exer-
house, for they will readily dwell cise themselves in good works,
in a clean house. For they are for it is profitable unto them.
clean and chaste, and indus- For 1 would that all men should
2

trious and all of them have be delivered from the inconveni-

;

grace with the Lord. ences they lie under.

18 If therefore, thou shalt 25 For he that wants, and
have thy house pure, they will suffers inconveniences in his
abide with thee. But if it shall daily life, is in great torment
be never so little polluted, they and necessity. Whosoever there-
will immediately depart from fore delivers such a soul from
thy house for these virgins can- necessity, gets great joy unto
:

not endure any manner of pollu- himself.

tion. 26 For he that is grieved with
19 I said unto him Sir, I such inconveniences is equally
;

hope that I shall so please them, tormented, as if he were in chains.

that they shall always delight to And many upon the account of
dwell in my house. And as he such calamities, being not able
to whom you have committed to bear them, have chosen even
me, makes no complaint of me to destroy themselves.
so neither shall they complain. 27 He therefore that knows
20 Then he said to that shep- the calamity of such a man, and
herd I see that the servant of does not free him from it, com-
:

God will live and keep these mits a great sin, and is guilty of
commandments, and place these his blood.
virgins in a pure habitation. 28 Wherefore exercise your-
21 When he had said this, he good works, as many as
selves in
delivered me again to that shep- from the
have received ability
herd, and called the virgins, and Lord
ye delay to do ; lest whilst
said unto them forasmuch as I
; them, the building of the tower
see that ye will readily dwell in
be finished because for your ;

this man's house, I commend sakes the building is stopped.

him and his house to you, that 29 Except therefore ye shall
ye may not at all depart from make haste to do well, the tower
his house. And they willingly shall be finished, and ye shall be
heard these words. shut out of it.

1
MS. Lamb. Video : which appears from the close of this section to be the
2
true reading. Say.
268
Of repentance SIMILITUDE X. and „/,„,

30 And after he had thus 31 Howbeit he said onto dm

spoken with me, he rose up from that he would Bend
back the
the bed and departed, taking the shepherd and
virgin* onto my
shepherd and virgins with him. house. Amen.

THE END
OP THE APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT.

TABLE I.

A LIST of all the Apocryphal Pieces not now extant, mentioned by

Writers in the first four Centuries of Christ, with the several
Works wherein they are cited or noticed.

1. The Acts of Andrew. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. I. 3 c. 25. Fhilastr.

Hozres. 87. Epiphan. Hceres. 47 § 1. Hasres. 61 § /. et Hares. 63.
§ 2. Oelas. in Decret. apud. Concil. Sand. torn. 4. p. 12G0.
2. Books under the name of Andrew. August, contr. Adversar.
Leg. et Prophet. I. c. 20. et Innocent I. Epis. 3. ad Exuper. Tholos.
Episc. § 7.
3. The Gospel of Andrew. Gelas. in Decret.
A Gospel under the name of Apelles. Hieron. PrcrJ'it. in

Comment, in Matt.
The Gospel according to the Twelve Apostles. Origan. EomxL
in Luc. i. 1. Ambros. Comment, in Luc. i. 1. et Hieron. PratfaL in
Comment, in Matt.
B
The Gospel of Barnabas. Gelas. in Decret.
1. The Writings of Bartholomew the Apostle. Dionys. Areo-
pagit. de Theol. Myst. c. 1.

2. The Gospel of Bartholomew.

Hieron. Catul. Senpt,
in Pantcen. et Prcefat.in Gelas in Decret.
Comm. in Matt.
The Gospel of Basilides. Orig. in Luc. i. 1. Ambros. in Luc.
i. 1. Hieron. Prazfat. in Comm. in Matt.

c
1. The Gospel of Cerinthus. Epiphan. Hvre*. 51. J 7.

The Revelation of Cerinthus. Catas Presb. Bom.

'</> /><*-
2.
put. apud. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 28.
to Peter and Taul. August, d
1. An Epistle of Christ
sens. Evang. 1. 1. c. 9, 19. , _
2. Some other Books under the name of CHBOT. Bnd. 0. i.
269
 The Lost Apocryphal Books.

3. An Epistle of Christ, produced by the Manichees. August,

contr. Faust, 1. 28. c. 4
4. A Hymn, which Christ taught his disciples. Epis. ad Ceret.
Episc.
E
The Gospel according to the Egyptians.
Clem. Alex. Strom. 1.
3. p. Origen. in Luc. il I.
452, 465. Hieron. Prcef. in Comm. in
Matt. Epiphan. Hozres. 62 § 2.
The Acts of the Apostles, made use of by the Ebionites.
Epiphan. Hozres. 30. § 16.
The Gospel of the Ebionites. Epiphan. Hozres. 30. § 13.
The Gospel of the Encratites. Epiphan. Hozres. 46. 1.
The Gospel of Eve. Epiphan. Hozres. 26. § 2.

The Gospel according to the Hebrews. Hegesipp. lib. Com-

ment, apud Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. c. 22. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 2. p.
380. Origen. Tract. 8. in Matt. xix. 19. et 1. 2, Joan. p. 58. Euseb-
H'st. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25, 27, et 39. Jerome in many places, as above.
The Book of the Helkesaites. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 6. c. 38.
The false Gospels of Hesychius. Hieron. Prcefat. in Evang. ad
Damas. Gelas. in Decret.
J
The Book of James. Origen. Comm. in Matt. xiii. 55, 56.
Books forged and published under the name of James. Epi-
phan. Hozres. 30. § 23. Innocent I. Epist. 3. ad Exuper. Tholos.
Episc. § 7.
1. The Actsof John. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25. Athanas.
in Synops. § 76. Philastr. Hozres. 87. Epiphan. Hozres. 47. § 1. Au-
gust, contr. Advers. Leg. 1. 1. c. 20.
2. Books under the name of John. Epiphan. Hozres. 30. § 23.
et Innocent I. ibid.
A Gospel under the name of Jude. Epiphan. Hozres. 38. § 1.
A Gospel under the name of Judas Iscariot. Iren. advers.
Hozres. 1. 1. c. 35.
The Acts of the Apostles by Leucius. August, lib. de Fide
contr. Manich. c. 38.
The Acts of the Apostles by Lentitus. August, de Act. cum
Fozlic. Manich. 1. 2. c. 6.
The Books of Lentitius. Gelas. in Decret.
The Acts under the Apostles' name by Leontius. August, de
Fide, contr. Manich. c. 5.
The Acts of the Apostles by Leuthon. Hieron. Epist. ad Chro-
mat. et Heliodor.
The false Gospels, published by Lucianus. Hieron. Proefat. in
Evang. ad Damas.
M
The Acts of the Apostles used by the Manichees. August lib.
cont. Adimant Manich. c. 17.
270
 The Lost Apocry])hal Booh.

The Gospel of Marcion. Tertull adv. Marcion. lib. 4. c 2 •

'

4. Epiphan. Hozres. 42. Proem.

Books under the name of MATTHEW. Epiphan. 11,
§ 23.
1. The Gospel of Matthias. Orig. Comm. in hue. i. 1. Euseb,
Hist. Eccl. I. 3. c. 25. Ambros. in Luc. i. 1. Hieroru Pnefai in
Comment in Matt.
2. The Traditions of Matthias. Clem. Alex. Strom 1 2. D
380. 1. 3. p. 436. 748.
et 1. 7. p.
3. A Book under the name of Matthias. Innocent I. ibid.
The Gospel of Merinthus. Epiphan. Hozres. 51. § 7.
N
The Gospel according to the Nazarenes. See ahovc concern-
ing the Gospel according to the Hebrews.
p
1 The Acts, of Paul and Thecla.
Tertull. de Baptism, c. 17.
Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccl. in Luc. Gelas. in Decret.
2. The Acts of Paul. Orig. de Princip. 1. I.e. 2. et 1. 21. in
Joan. torn. 2. p. 298. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. et 25. Philastr.
Hozres. 87.
3. The Preaching of Paul (and Peter). Lactant de Ver. Sap.
1. 4. c. 21. Script, anonym, ad calcem Opp. Cypr., and, according
to some, Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 6. p. 636.
4. A Book under the name of Paul. Cyprian. Epist. 27.
5. The Revelation of Paul. Epiphan. Hceres. 38. § 2. Augu.4.
Tract. 98. %n Joann. in fin. Gelas. in Decret.
The Gospel of Perfection. Epiphan. Hozres. 26. § 2.
1. The Acts of Peter. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. Athanai
in Synops. S. Scriptur. § 75. Philastr Hozres. 27. Hieron. catal. Script.
Eccl. in Petr. Epiphan. Hozres. 30. § 15.
2. The Doctrine of Peter. Orig. Prozm. in lib. de Princip.
3. The Gospel of Peter. Scrip, lib. de Evang. Petri.,
<i]>n<i. /•.'«-

seb. Hist. Eccl 1. 6. c. 13. Tertull. adv. Marc. 1. 4. c. 5. Orig.

Com-
ment, in Matt, xiii. 55, 56, torn. i. p. 223. Euseb. Hist Ecel 1.
'•'>.

c. 3. et Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccles. in Petr.

25.
The Judgment of Peter. Puffin. Exposit. in Symbol ApottoL
Eccles. in Petr.
§ 36. Hieron. Catal. Script.
5 The Preaching of Peter. Heracl.apud. Orig. 1. 14 I

Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 1. p. 357. 1. 2. p. 390 1. ft p. 635,

I

678. Theodot Byzant. in Excerpt, p. 899. ad cole. Opp.

< ion. Alex.

I 3. 0. 3. d
Lactant. de Ver. Sap. 1. 4, c. 21. Euseb. HvsL
Ecelee.

Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccl. in Petr

6 The Revelation of Peter. Clem. Alex. l,b. Bypotypc*. apvd.
Euseb. Hist, Eccl. 1. 6. c. 14. Theodot. Bt/xrnt in Saa rpi |

lhd. Eecl 1. - a
807. ad. cole. Opp. Clem. Alex. Euseb.
Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccl. in Petr.
///»»< »' /
7. under the name of Peter.
Books '

Exmper. Tholos. Epist. §.7.

1. The Acts of Philip.
Gelas.
#
Decret. m
^»/>/tan. item. 26. !••
2. The Gospel of Philip.
§
 The Lost Apocryphal Boohs.

The Gospel of Scythianus. Cyrill. Catech. VI. § 22. et Epi-

•phan. Hozres. 66. § 2.
The Acts of the Apostles by Seleucus. Hieron. Epist. ad
Chromat. et Heliodor.
The Revelation of Stephen. Qelas. in Deeret.

The Gospel of Titan. Euseb. Hist. Eccl.l 4. c. 29.

The Gospel of Thadd^eus. Galas, in Deeret.
The Catholic Epistle of Themison the Montanist. Apollon. lib.

cont. Cataphryg.apud. Euseb. Hist. Ecel. 1. 5. c. 18.

1. The Acts of Thomas. Epiphan. Hozres. 47. § 1. et 61. § 1
Athanas. in Synops. S. Script. §. 76. et Gelas. in Deeret.
2. The Gospel of Thomas. Orig. in Luc. i. 1. Euseb. Hist. Eccl.
1.3. c. 25. Cyrill. Catech. IV. § 36. et Catech. VI. § 31. Ambros.
in Luc. i. 1. Athan.in Synops. S. Script. § 76. Hieron. Prcef. in
Comment, in Matth. Gelas. in Deeret.
4. Books under the name of Thomas. Innocent I. Epist. 3.
ad Exuper. Tholos. Episc § 7.
The Gospel of Truth made use of by the Valentinians. Iren.
adv. Hceres. 1. 3. c. 11.
V
The Gospel of Valentinus. Tertull. de Prcescript. adv. Ha>
ret. c. 49.

272
 TABLE II.

A LIST of the Christian Authors of the first four t

'<
nturu .

ings contain Catalogues of the Books of the Nt T torn* nL

*#* Those which also have Catalogues of the Books of the ( >M Testament
are marked thus*.
 ;

The Names of the

The variation or Agreement
of their CataJogu s with Writings, in which
Writers. these
ours now recen ed.
I

ore.

IX. A. C.
* Jerome. 382. The same with ours, EP
except that he speaks de Stud.
dubiously of theEpist. Also commonly
to the Hebrews prefixed
though in other parts Latin I

of his writings he re-

ceives it as Canonical,
as hereafter will ap-
pear.
X.
v
TvUFFiN, Pres- 390. It perfectly agrees with Expos, in

byter of Aquile- ours. Aposiol

gium. int. Op. Hi' ror.
et inter < >ji.

XI. ( )jpr.

''Austin, Bp. of 394. It perfectly agrees with De. Doct. '

Hippo in Africa ours. I. 2, c. 8.

XII.
* The forty-four St. It perfectly with Vid. Canon.
Bps. assembled Austin j
ours. XXVII.
in the third was p. nit.

Council of Car- pres-

thage. ent
at it.

XIII.
The anonymous 390. It seems perfectly to Lit,, de H'
author of the agree with ours for ;

works under the though he doth not,

n a me of Dion y- for good re son.-, pro-
i

sius the Areo- duce the names of the

pagite. books; yet as the
(

learned Daille
De Script wpposit.
Doings. 1. 1. c
he so clearly d< e
them as that he has
left out no divine
book, may be easily
perceived.

THE END.
276
 U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARI

111 II II 1 1 1!! 1 1 II II II!

CDDMDB2L83

UNIVERSITY OF, CALIFORNIA LIBRARY